《Terra Vanguard》 Chapter 1: Run Through the Jungle The dank vegetation of tropical jungle festered under the summer sun. The extreme heat and humidity ensured few predators ventured into the bright and sunny day. Hosts of insects buzzed beneath the jungle canopy, clinging to any creature they could find. Rifle Second-Class or "R-2-C" Mike Perelli stalked through the shadowy underbrush. He was thankful that his tightly sealed armor did not allow ingress of any of the bitey jungle crawlers; even if he was being cooked alive by the sweltering heat. He still had 3/5 of his hydration bladder left. The patrolling soldier wiped the front of his ballistic faceshield after walking through a large spiderweb. His HUD readout informed him that he was exactly one thousand feet from his objective. In this godforsaken jungle, it might as well have been miles. He scanned his flanks to check for his squadmates. His HUD highlighted the friendly units. Without it he wouldn''t have seen them at all in their adaptive camouflage. The Rifle Adaptive Tactical Armor, or "Rat Suit" in colloquial terms, was a thing of beauty. Entirely modular, the same basic frame could be modified for assault, recon, support, CBRN or any other kind of warfare that the rifles found themselves engaged in. Perelli''s squad was outfitted with recon gear. It was light-weight, stealthy and came with better optics for their helmets. The skin of the suits utilized adaptive camouflage that changed hue with the shadows and various shades of foliage. As long as it was green or brown, they blended in seamlessly. If they found themselves in a desert, though, they would have to exchange skins. Perelli saw the three other men of Alpha team spread out in a diamond formation. None were closer to eachother by less than 4 yards as they advanced through the foliage. They were well-ahead of the main element. He checked his rifle, another thing of beauty. The HR-15 was heavy, chunky and could function well as a load-bearing support beam at a Pennsylvania steel mill. But it was accurate, tough and it hit hard. It was fed by a 50-round drum magazine by default, and it was chambered in .30-06. The ammunition utilized by the Vanguard was exceptionally "hot", meaning it had much more propellant than necessary. Perelli''s rifle was currently loaded with an alternating armor-piercing/high-explosive combo. It was a rifle designed to utterly obliterate it''s target. "The enemy can''t scream if he has been liquified" was the logic; Geneva Convention need not apply. Perelli''s team advanced cautiously as they approached their target. He raised a hand up to head level and then extended his arms out to the side, parallel to the ground; giving the signal to stop and form a line parallel to him. The Rifles wordlessly moved into formation. Perelli checked his radio encryption before keying it, "Kingsnake, this is Pathfinder. Over." "Pathfinder, go ahead. Over." "Route Kilo-Victor has been sanitized. All clear. Break... Hard Terrain identified. Recommend deployment of dozer. Over." "Roger. Wilco. Out." Radio report made, Perelli gave the signal to advance. The four man squad stood up and moved out. They didn''t get far before all of his men called out movement ahead. Perelli immediately keyed his radio. Just as he did so, the trees ahead came to life with movement and shouting. All four men got down just as the air was filled arrows being slung in their direction. Two-foot long and metal-tipped, many embedded themselves into the tree right behind where Perelli had been standing. He called out, "Pathfinder, Contact, contact! Multiple hostiles north of my position firing arrows. Request immediate mortar support," over the radio. Alpha team opened up with their HR-15''s while Perelli rattled off grid coordinates to the weapons company mortar team. The air was so thick with projectiles any move to expose himself would have been met with immediate delivery of puncture wounds. This didn''t matter for Perelli''s teammate, Milo, however. The huge man poked out from behind the cover of a thick tree and poured accurate fire on the enemy. His heavy rifle boomed and kicked up dust with every shot. One''s feet had to be firmly planted when firing the HR-15. He fired steadily and accurately, like a metronome. Perelli couldn''t see, but he knew every shot was a dead hostile. Not long after the engagement had begun, the whistle of incoming mortars could be heard. Heavy 81MM shells impacted the position they were being fired on from. Dirt and vegetation was thrown sky high. Shockwaves raced across the jungle floor, washing over Perelli and causing his heart to skip a beat. "Good effect on target." He reported. The enemy fire slackened and Perelli popped up to return their initial gesture. Through his scope, he got his first look at their attackers. Dozens of tribesman in green paint camouflage were scattering back into the jungle, using trees and foliage as cover. In seconds they had disappeared back into the bush. Perelli didn''t fire, opting to conserve ammunition. The jungle fell quiet again. "Pathfinder, this is Kingsnake. Status? Over." It was their commanding officer making sure they weren''t dead. "Kingsnake, Pathfinder. Have been ambushed. Hostiles fled. No casualties sustained by my team. Enemy fled into the jungle, bearing true north. Over." "Roger, Pathfinder. Continuing advance. Break... Be advised, similar encounters reported along our axis. Sky Eye can''t see them. Your eyes are my eyes. How copy? Over." "Pathfinder rogers. Out." Alpha team advanced into the enemy position. Deep craters had been left by the mortar shells. Splintered trees and ruined vegetation was strewn about. There were plenty of weapons left by the enemy, but no bodies. Those they had taken with them. But judging by the amount of blood that stained the trees and mud, Alpha team had inflected plenty of casualties on the enemy. Milo picked up an arrow and brought it to Perelli. The arrow had an artificial shaft and a high-quality metal head. It had wicked barbs, and when Perelli balanced it on his finger the weight was perfectly distributed. "Schaft, get over here." He called out. "Moving." Junior Rifle Kurt Schaft ran over. Perelli handed him the arrow. "Knowledge check. What does this mean?" Schaft studied the arrow. "Titanium head. Not possible with their level of tech. Also, see the sheen? It''s poisoned. Turkey feathers on the tail. Last I checked, turkeys are not native to this region. The shaft is fiberglass. These grooves," He pointed to them. "are typical of CNC machine shaving. Someone with expertise made this." "And that implies?" "The tribe didn''t make these. They don''t poison their arrows and they don''t like using them in combat. They like using their clubs. Somebody is making them use these. Based on the intel brief, they''re the ones we''re looking for. And we''re not far from their hidey-hole. We should expect heavier contact going forward. If you were the CO, I''d recommend bringing up the rest of the element." Perelli nodded approval. "Good." He took the arrow and snapped it in his hand. "Reconnoiter the area. We''ll wait for Kingsnake to get here." ------------------------------------ Alpha team didn''t have to wait long before Kingsnakes mechanized column reached them. Lead by a bulldozer, the tracked vehicles made short work of the jungle terrain. Mud caked their tracks. An IFV with wicked twin autocannons pulled up alongside Perelli. He noted the arrowhead that had managed to embed itself into the canvas shawl that covered the gun mantlet. A tanker with arms as thick as anchor chains lifted the hatch. The rank insignia on his collar denoted him as a captain. His skin was pale and greasy, typical of the armored core''s operators, who were basically mobile basement dwellers. Kingsnake-Actual ordered a halt and the vehicle came to a stop. "Sir." Perelli acknowledged him. The officer surveyed the scene. "Lovely hike, R-2-C?" He used Perelli''s abbreviated rank. "Until the locals had a go at us, Sir." Perelli replied. "Our orders are to halt here. Sky Eye found the enemy temple." Perelli frowned, "They can''t track enemy movements, but they can find the whole nest we''ve been looking for this entire time?" Kingsnake shrugged, "They said they had it from a good source. Apparently it''s another 2 clicks up, you would have stumbled right onto it." Perelli expected an "attaboy" for putting them on the enemies trail, but none came. Kingsnake continued, "Regardless, Fifth and Sixth elements have been tasked with sieging it. We''ve been placed on QRF. If the bastards run, we pursue. If Fifth and Sixth need help, we go." "Aye, Sir." Perelli didn''t come to attention or salute. If the enemy was watching, and they probably were, he didn''t want to mark his CO as somebody important for the enemy. For the next hour Perelli monitored the wider battlenet. Dismounted infantry now secured the entire area around their 7 armored vehicles and dozer. His squad saw to the replenishment of their ammo and water. Perelli had not even fired a shot on this operation. His trigger finger was getting itchy. His squad leader approached him. Chief Rifle Laramie was a thin guy; not terribly experienced, but not junior to his role either. He oversaw Alpha and Bravo teams, as together they made up an 8-man squad. "Good tracking, Perelli. I''m glad I let you be point on this one." "Thanks, Chief. Feeling a little blue-balled to be honest. I''d like to have pursued those guys." Perelli had made the decision to wait for the rest of the element out of pure tactical practicality and per his standing orders, but he still didn''t like giving up the hunt after finally meeting the enemy. Especially not after slogging through the jungle for the past 3 goddamn days. "Well, they''ll get theirs soon enough. The other elements are having a hard go at it. The Fifth can''t force the entry to their temple, so they''re getting ready to gas them out. This OP''ll be over soon." "The U.N observers aren''t gonna like that." Perelli commented. "They''re gonna have to deal. They wanna fight vampire cultists, they''re gonna have to learn that they don''t fight like us. Fighting unfeeling monsters with super-speed, strength and poisonous fangs in close-quarters means you''re gonna have to cheat. Otherwise it''s suicide." CR Laramie knew Perelli knew this, but he said it and Perelli listened anyways. RC went about his business and Perelli continued monitoring the radio. ----------------------- Perelli stood by the back hatch of an IFV with the rest of his squad strewn about, eyes on the jungle. He looked to the rest of his squad and pointed his finger up in the air and made a circular motion. Alpha team gathered around him. He shared his radio audio with them. After only a few seconds, R3C "Milo" Milovovich started bouncing on his heels. "Hohoho! We''re in it now bay-bay!" Half a second later, Kingsnake called out from his commander''s cupola, "All units, mount up! We are moving out!" With that, the big diesels fired up and belched carbon dust as the vehicles engines revved. Alpha squad loaded into an IFV like the rest of the dismounted infantry. Four vehicles moved out, leaving two with the dozer. The convoy moved without regard for wildlife and they picked up speed moving through the brush. Small trees and big bushes were crushed beneath them. Engines roared as they moved with haste. Kingsnake briefed the element, "All units, Kingsnake. Situation is as follows: The Fifth fed CS gas into the cave and the fuckers came running out of a hidden exit. We have a dozen hostiles running free into the jungle. Sky Eye has picked up a couple and is vectoring us to the nearest group. Ready up, because we''re not stopping. We''ll fight''em in a rolling gun battle. Out." Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Perelli popped a hatch on top of the Infantry Fighting Vehicles troop compartment and stuck his torso out, along with a couple other Rifles. Despite his armor fully encasing him, the wind felt good on his body. Next to him, Milo rested the bipod of a machinegun on the roof next to him. It was similar to their HR-15''s, but with a higher rate of fire, belt-fed and a longer barrel. "Sugar, Sugar" was written on the barrel shroud. Perelli admonished him, "What did I tell you about commandeering equipment from the normies?" ''Normies'' was a term used by specialized troops to describe the rank-and-file regulars. It could be either derogatory or a term of endearment depending on the context. "What? You know I''m good with it." Milo replied. Perelli shook his head at his subordinate, then refocused on the jungle. He had to hold on as the vehicle lurched and shuddered as it navigated the rough terrain. They were moving at a pretty good clip and the whole vehicle rocked when it slammed through large stumps, pulverizing them and sending woodchips into the air. Some bounced off of his ballistic faceplate. His RAT recon loadout had better optics, but despite this, someone else picked up the enemy first. "Contact! Contact! zero-six-five relative! 9 individuals!" Immediately, all guns shifted right. Perelli reached up to his helmet to switch on thermals, but thought better of it. Vampires didn''t give off body heat. He picked up on their formation quick enough, anyways. There were nine individuals in a dead sprint. Usually, vampires were good at blending in with regular humans. But some covens were observed to have unique quirks. This one liked to LARP as 18th century English nobility, so their black Victorian coats stood out from the camouflaged green tribesman that they ran with. Which in itself was odd. The vampires could easily outrun these baseline humans, but were slowing themselves to stay with them. They weren''t usually that compassionate towards their cultists/slaves. The IFV''s turret could be heard as the autoloader shifted belts, queueing up a belt of canister rounds. Perelli checked his breach to confirm the red band of a high-explosive cartridge, then released the safety. The order came, "Riders hit the cultists. Cannons hit the suckers. Open Fire!" The autocannons on the IFV''s opened up and spewed, what were essentially, 30mm shotgun shells downrange. Perelli picked out a leader. He could see the man''s facial features through his magnified optic. He pulled the trigger and a second later the man was tumbling across the ground, bisected by the .30-06 high-explosive round that impacted his sternum. Milo made short bursts with the machinegun, picking off stranglers in groups of two. With their combined firepower, the formation of tribesman were cut down, leaving only one plus one of the vampires, who had evaded death so far. Perelli watched as flechettes nailed the jungle around them, but failed to land a blow. Suddenly, one of the IFV''s fell out of formation, claiming a thrown track. Even though the engagement had only lasted seconds, it was frustrating that their combined firepower hadn''t killed their primary target yet. The vampire evaded their fire by ducking into bushes and jumping over or through fallen trees. The Rifle''s were practically salivating like dogs on a hunt. These must have been big fish. "R3C, Stabilize me!" Perelli demanded. "On it boss!" Milo grabbed the back of Perelli''s armor and acted as a shock absorber to stabilize his teamleader, minimizing the sway of the armored vehicle. Perelli lined up the shot. He reduced his breathing. The Rifle felt every bump, jar and lurch, attempting to anticipate the unpredictable. Time felt to slow as he placed his crosshairs over the base of the vampires spine. His finger hovered over the trigger, light as a butterfly. He squeezed suddenly. The rifle bucked and the armor-piercing round flew. It struck the bloodsucker right at the base of spine. The thin round wasn''t as devastating as a high-explosive. It went in one side and out the other. The vampire fell as his legs stopped working. The tribesman stopped with him. The convoy was called to a halt, and infantry quickly dismounted and ran to hunt down the remains of their kills. Confirmation was everything. They searched the underbrush to find the remains of the first vampire, it''s head vaporized by a flechette dart. The body was immediately set aflame after being searched. Alpha team ran towards the vampire that Perelli had shot. They found it lying on the jungle floor. It turned out to be a woman. She wore excessively frilled period clothing. Her, at one point manicured complexion, now ruined by mud. A tribesman stood over her, bearing his spear as alpha team approached. Their armor auto-translated his strange language. It didn''t matter, Schaft shot him in the head and his body crumpled as all signals to the brain ceased. They cautiously approached the vampire body. It was hard to tell when they were truly dead. They didn''t breath, they didn''t give off body heat and they were really good at staying still. "Schaft, check her." Perelli ordered. "Aye, boss." Schaft affixed his bayonet and milo moved behind him and grabbed the back for his armor. If the vamp was playing dead, he could pull the junior Rifle out of harms way. Their fourth member, J3C Tora, and Perelli covered them. Tora was the silent type. Perelli could never get much out of the Japanese man, but he was smart as a whip. When Schaft and Milo got close, the vampire turned and lunged with inhuman speed. Milo pulled Schaft back and vampires claws swiped the air right where Schaft had been standing. She only missed him by a hairs width. She was betrayed by her lack of legs. She attempted to crawl forward, but was greatly weakened. Evidently, she was not the kind of vampire that was used to fighting for her life constantly. All of Alpha knew what that meant: Big Fish! Perelli called it in, "We got a live one." He slung his rifle over his shoulder and pulled his sidearm from it''s holster. Bagging a vampire was risky business. One wrong move and it''ll disembowel a member of your team. Perlli shot her in the head a 9mm ball round. The small round wasn''t enough to even break the skin of a vampire, but it did disorient the hell out of them. Just as he did that, Alpha descended on her. Metal wire was used to tie her hands and legs, and a hard and slightly-too-big clay ball was inserted into her mouth; this neutralized the fangs. No one really cared if the living corpse was comfortable. "Kingsnake, Pathfinder. Hostile sucker secured. Alive. Over." ----------------------------------------------- Salvo Island A giant monitor showed overhead drone footage of four members of the Terra Vanguard standing around a captured enemy combatant in the jungle of Peru. The young German U.N representative''s aid, Amelie Wagner, watched intently. She did not judge, for that was not her place. Her job was to analyze; the tactics utilized, the equipment, the demeanor of the soldiers. One could tell a lot from how an armies soldiers carried themselves. The Vanguard''s Rifle''s were unlike anything she had seen before. They did not display the sloppiness of Russian conscriptiki or the bravado of American "Good ole'' boys". They exhibited precision and discipline in the face of extreme danger. The skill displayed impressed her. Amelie''s assessment was not shared by her superior, U.N Representative Olga Schweppes of the United Nations Human Rights Committee, who watched with disgust. Everyone thinks diplomats are supposed to have an eternal poker face, and never show emotion because it betrays intent. The opposite is true. Emotions are worn much more outwardly, often exaggerated. If you were disgusted, you showed disgust; if you felt hate, you showed it. It was a classic magicians trick. Make it look like you''re planning one thing, but you''re actually planning something entirely different. A diplomat using their poker face is one that''s been caught off guard. Her disgusted look was in stark contrast to the celebrating man across the room from her. The lights in the control center were dimmed, but it was still bright as day due to all of the screens, workstations and monitors and were aligned in neat rows before a massive monitor that displayed real-time data about the Vanguard units deployed on the ground. Over-Commander Julius Tycho nominally the second-in-command of the Vanguard, congratulated his team, giving them pats on and back. Though cheery about the successful mission, there were a few issues he had observed. The unit numbers, and names had already been filed away in his memory for later. After a few words, he turned around to face the U.N delegation. The representatives of various committees were not happy. He didn''t care. They weren''t here for him to please, they were here for him to provide clarity. He said, "And there you have it, a battalion level deployment to a remote location, dangerous hostiles prosecuted with extreme prejudice, with zero losses of our own. We even took one prisoner. This was a highly successful operation, showcasing a high degree of command and control, battle-tracking, warrior prowess and ingenuity." Representative Schweppes did not know where to begin. "And you violated the Geneva Weapons protocol of 1993. You-you utilized chemical weapons against enemy combatants, Commander. I am, frankly appalled at the blatant disregard for human life your troopers showcased. In addition to your appalling and brazen disregard for U.N protocols, your men also shot unarmed individuals that were possibly non-combatants. Your band of..." she gestured broadly with a wave of her hand "mercenaries, have only demonstrated why we, the United Nations, should brand your organization as a dangerous rogue power." There were nods of agreement amongst the delegation. Tycho stood with hands clasped behind his back. Tycho was not a politician, even at his high rank, he had no care for such games. The Vanguard''s culture held outright contempt for political maneuvering within the ranks. His disinterest was genuine. "Actually, representative, the Terra Vanguard is not a party to any of the Geneva Protocols or related documents therein. Additionally, Vampires are not human; and those protections do not extend to non-human entities." "All the more reason. You need oversight, Commander. The world cannot have an entity with your capabilities operating uncontrolled." Tycho raised an eyebrow, his gaze unwavering. "Oversight implies a level of authority that the Terra Vanguard does not answer to. We operate independently, under our own mandate to protect humanity from threats that extend beyond conventional understanding." Representative Schweppes folded her arms, a frown creasing her brow. "Your arrogance is astounding, Commander. You believe yourselves above the laws and regulations that govern civilized society?" "We believe ourselves above the limitations that hinder effective defense," Tycho countered, his voice steady but increasing. "The world is changing, Representative. Conventional warfare is becoming obsolete in the face of extraterrestrial threats, supernatural incursions, and technological leaps. The Terra Vanguard can -and has- adapted to these challenges." A murmur of discontent rippled through the delegation, but Tycho remained unmoved. Amelie spoke up, "Excuse me Commander, but can you explain, strategically, why your troops utilized tear gas? If vampires are living corpses, then why were they effected?" She received a sideways glare from her superior. Before Tycho could reply, a man and a woman in Vanguard red/black camo fatigues stepped from the darkness of an adjoining hallway into the control center. The woman was short, but her demeanor was serious. Her hair was done up in a tight bun and wore a black beret with the Vanguard''s insignia, a shield with crossed rifle cartridges emblazoned on the front. She held a large datapad and walked slightly behind her male counterpart. The lead man was unassuming. His features were average in all respects, like a random tradesman from any part of the world. He was groomed to the tightest of military tolerances with short hair, clean shaven and a spotless uniform. The rank insignia on his collar denoted his station. A golden wreath surrounding a shield, the rank of Leader-Commander. His nametape read, "Tambor". He interrupted, "Excellent question, miss..." "Amelie Wagner. Defense Analyst. Bundeswehr - Streitkr?ftebasis." She replied. Tambor nodded. "Though Vampires do not breath, they have heightened senses of sight and smell. Tear gas effectively blinds them. And it is immensely painful, 10 times more-so than that of a human. In every observed instance of it''s use it has resulted in a rout." Amelie nodded, understanding. The information was immediately filed away in her mind. The German Ministry of Defense would likely refuse to use this information, but like Commander Tycho had said, the world was changing. She may have only been an analyst, but she recognized the need for the conventional armies of the world to adapt. She would push her superiors as hard as she can. "Representatives, if you''d please follow your guide, the Lieutenant," Tambor gestured to a nearby soldier. "he will show you our communications array. If you''d please." He then gestured to the exit, politely. Once all of the disgruntled diplomats were gone the woman with the tablet, a lieutenant herself, swiped across her screen and new information was displayed on the main monitor. Tycho and Tambor exchanged casual salutes. "So what''s the situation, Over-Commander?" Tambor asked, nonchalantly. Tycho frowned, "We got a situation developing." The main monitor displayed a map of the Pacific ocean. "The Russian''s lost track of a nuclear cooler off Guam. She was tracking an American SURTASS vessel that also went missing." "What''s the source?" "Our own nuclear cooler, Stormfiend... who has failed to check in at the scheduled interval." "So 2 missing subs and a spy ship." Tambor rubbed his chin, "Sounds like it''s time to deploy the fleet." ------------------------------------------------------ "We''ve identified the Salvo Archipelago as a cluster in the Pacific, consisting of three main islands¡ªSalvo, Azure, and Verde¡ªplus two large offshore structures. Salvo, the largest, features diverse terrain with mountains, plains, and fortified coastal defenses. The two smaller islands, Azure and Verde, support additional military installations, including a high-security subterranean prison and a key power generation facility. The offshore structures serve as hubs for the Vanguard¡¯s sky carriers and include a formidable railgun array with anti-orbit capabilities. It¡¯s worth noting that our orbital reconnaissance asset suffered a malfunction over the eastern mountains of Salvo Island, cause unknown. The entire area is heavily fortified, and the infrastructure is substantial, though its full purpose remains unclear." -USGS Survey Chapter 2: Ocean Deep R2C Mike Perelli closed the door to the yeoman''s office aboard the sky-carrier Cry Havoc. The sky-carriers were not like the previous concepts popularized in fiction. Rather than being a flying airfield, they were more like fortresses. Their hulls were wide and flat-bottomed, like a barge, but sleek like a battleship. Their upper deck was built around a central superstructure similar to the Japanese pagoda masts of the second World War. They bristled with weaponry. Superfiring turrets occupied the space directly forward and aft of the structure; three forward, three aft. They housed triple guns in each. Beyond them were flat deckspaces for vertical-launch missile cells, housing a variety of land-attack cruise missiles, anti-ship missiles and air-defense missiles. The sides of the ship were lined with close-in weapons systems for defense against incoming missiles and aircraft. The belly was adorned with several of these systems as well. The airfield ran the length of the ship''s internals. Aircraft took off from the "mouth" opening in the bow of the ship, two at a time, then landed in a similar opening at the stern. Additional openings were present amidships for the launch and recovery of rotary-wing or VTOL aircraft. Then, in the belly was the amphibious troop bay. Amphibious was a relative term for such a ship. The troops could be special operations, armored, light infantry, heavy infantry, motorized, mechanized, airborne, supply, PSYOPs, electronic warfare or of any other variety. The sky-carrier had the space, and was expected to always be stuffed to the gills. To carry all of this weight, 12 of the largest turbofan jet engines ever built are mounted in clusters of 2 along the length of the ship to provide sufficient lift and stability in flight. Meanwhile, 8 more ramjets are mounted aft to push the carrier along. All electric power is derived from 4 nuclear fusion power cores. Perelli hated these ships. Solid Earth is a great surface to fight on. It does not move. The sky-carrier pitched and rolled when it turned; just like their naval counterparts. This made him uneasy, as well as knowing the steel plate beneath his feet could be blown right out from under him. Alas, there was nothing to be done about it. Vanguard ground forces had to be transported somehow, and this was fast, fortified and big. He made his way down the thin, white-painted, corridor, clutching a stack of papers tightly. Signage denoted passageways, frame numbers and spaces. It was just like a real ship. He was out of his RAT suit and in his standard working uniform, black and red camouflaged fatigues. He passed by airman wearing blue coveralls as he made his way into the bowels of the ship, where most of the footsloggers spent their time in transit. Just as he entered his divisions space he ran into his squad leader, Chief Rifle Laramie. "Just who I needed to see." Laramie greeted him, holding a cup of coffee. Despite being young, Laramie was an accomplished member of their element. The thick black coffee stain on the inside of his (per tradition) unwashed coffee mug, denoted that. Perelli returned the greeting, "Chief, I could say the same." "I think it''s about time you got bumped up. You''ve proven capable. The ''sir'' wants to move you over to 6th element to replace their squad leader." Laramie told him, and took a sip of his coffee. "I thought you would say that. Unfortunately, I''m going to have to disappoint you." Perelli held out his paperwork. Laramie didn''t accept it. "I know what it is. So they approved it?" "Yep. Effective immediately, I''m transferring to the Freikorps." Laramie sighed, "You know this means I''m going to have to promote Milo in your place." "He''s good for it, Chief. I''ll vouch for him." "Ya, but he''s undisciplined. And he rubs the El-Tee the wrong way." He reached out and shook Perelli''s hand. "But that''ll be my problem to deal with. Good luck being under SOCOM''s boot. You''ll need it." "Thank, Chief." Perelli said. ----------------------------------------------- "You''re leaving us? Man, I was just getting used to undermining you. Now I''m gonna have to learn to irritate a whole new team lead into submission." Milo complained, mockingly. Perelli didn''t tell him that he was his replacement. He''d let Chief take care of that. Perelli was going to miss the daring lunatic. The two had grown close. He unpacked his rack and inventoried everything before transferring it to his bag. The barracks were mostly empty, but his squad surrounded him in their little corner that they had cut out for themselves. Space was at a premium on the sky-carriers, and Rifles fought tooth and nail for space to breath on the massive, yet cramped, ships. Kurt and Tora stood off at the end of the isle of bunks. Tora was reading a book, Kurt leaned against the bulkhead. "You know the Freikorps'' gonna chew you up and spit you out, right?" Milo commented, but he did not speak demandingly. It was a statement of fact. The Freikorps was a special unit of reconnaissance troopers organized under the Vanguard''s special forces umbrella. The name literally meant "Free Army". The unit was made up of skilled individuals who volunteered freely for the most dangerous, one-way-ticket missions that the Vanguard had in store. Members could leave at any time. Few did. Though a young unit, the Freikorps had a low survivability rate. And those that did survive, would more often choose to stay. Members of the Freikorps were respected. They were the kind of operators who walked into the endless darkness and came back covered in blood, with a demon''s head on a pike. "I''m willing to take my chances. I''d like to see the enemy face-to-face. Besides, we''re all gonna die some day. Isn''t that the point of all this? Might as well make it interesting." Perelli replied. Every nation in every war told their soldiers that the fate of the world relied on them. Those men rushed headlong into the jaws of Russian machineguns, German machineguns, British machineguns; and in the end accomplished what? The establishment of a tax haven or few redrawn lines on a map? The Rifles of the Terra Vanguard knew inherently and with totality that their fight was one of true importance. No one in any country wanted to it admit it, but a new, black, sun had risen over Earth. And somebody had to push back against the darkness. No matter how little they actually knew about the phenomenon at this point. Perelli finished gathering his things and turned to his, now former, teammates. "It''s been an honor, gentlemen. May your shots be clean, and your magazines full." Perelli and Milo embraced. "Be careful, man." "I will." Perelli replied. He shook hands with Kurt. He turned to Tora. The stoic Japanese man bowed deeply. "Arigatou gozaimasu." -------------------------------- The Cry Havoc arrived over the Northern Mariana Islands. The largest island, Guam, was an American territory with multiple American military installations. But the other islands of the Northern Mariana''s were only a commonwealth of the United States and didn''t have the same tight restrictions. The sky-carrier was able to respond faster than the U.S military, and established a holding pattern just beyond the Mariana''s Trench. American P-8 Poseidon sub-hunting aircraft were in the area looking for the Vanguard''s missing submarine, the Stormfiend, but also the Russian sub Gepard, and the American spy ship Able, but no other forces had yet arrived, neither American or Vanguard ships. The sky-carrier was simply faster. Naturally, both militaries would have wanted to keep their distance from one another, but instead, the Vanguard and U.S Navy found themselves working closely. Afterall, if the crews were alive, then they didn''t have much time. That was the public justification, because the Leader-Commander used it to strongarm the Department of Defense into atleast not shooting at the Terra Vanguard, as it''s ship arrived over their territory. Sky Captain Victoria Van Kilmer paced around the raised dais of her command chair. She was a regal woman, tall and proper. Her lithe form was the very definition of a fem fatale. As captain of the sky-carrier, she was responsible for her 2120 crew and the 5,000 strong mechanized brigade carried in her bay. Not to mention the airwing. Captain Kilmer largely regarded the Cry Havoc as her city, and she it''s mayor. Around her, the bridge crew went about their duties in a professional and rigid manner, as she had trained them. The ship was heavily but strategically automated. No system operated without a high degree of oversight. Currently, the ship was launching and recovering a large number of unmanned drones to search for the missing ships. In addition, the sky-carrier was sweeping the ocean surface and various islands with powerful long-range surface-search radar. Passive sonar systems listened from hydrophones deployed from specially equipped VTOL craft hovering over the water. Electronic-surveillance operators even listened for radio transmissions. Thus far, their advanced sensors had not found anything. She looked out over the bow as two more drones with their pen-shaped fuselages and swept wings were launched from the mouth of the carrier. At this altitude, their jet engines immediately made contrails as they diverged and flew away from the sky-carrier. She glanced down at a display that showed the search pattern of the currently deployed drones and search aircraft. She didn''t like how long this was taking. There were too many unknowns as well. Entire ships didn''t just disappear. If the American acoustic surveillance vessel was still floating it would have been found by now. But if she or the subs had sunk, their hulls would still be making noise as they broke apart on the sea floor. The Mariana''s trench was the deepest place on Earth, deeper than the crush depth of either submarine. So they should have heard the noises of a shattered hull breaking up on the sea floor. Instead, it was silent, uncharacteristically so. The background noise from sea life, geothermals and tectonic movements should have been louder, but the ocean was dead silent. This was a red flag for the Sky-Captain She turned to the Officer Of the Deck, who was currently orchestrating the ship''s efforts. "Update Lieutenant?" "Sonar reports no contacts. MPRA reports no contacts. Drone sweep of the islands is 87% complete. No debris, no survivors observed. We have permission to overfly Saipan. Drones will reach that grid square in-" He glanced at a different display. "ETA 5 minutes out." he reported. "Very well." Captain Kilmer replied. She studied a map of the islands. Saipan was the largest island yet to be surveyed; but it was still small. It and the neighboring island of Tinian could be searched in only a few passes. The islands were also heavily inhabited. If anything had washed up, the locals would have already reported it. She turned her attention elsewhere as the drones executed their search. ---------------------------------------- "Captain, we have something!" The officer of the deck reported. "On screen." One of Kilmer''s screens lining her dais displayed a feed from one of the drones. It was grainy, due to being at maximum magnification. Flight data showed the drone flying at a modest 10,000 feet. She studied the feed, which showed a stretch of coastline with a massive grey blob of pixels in the middle of dense jungle. "What am I looking at?" She inquired. "The American SURTASS vessel, ma''am. The USNS Able. She''s sitting right in the middle of the jungle on the island of Tinian. Radar picked up the structure 10 minutes ago. We thought it was an anomaly because Tinian is a flat island. It wasn''t until the drone got close that we could verify it." Captain Kilmer''s intuition said something was very wrong here. The current state of the world had already generated many strange, unexplained things, but this took the cake. They went looking for several missing ships and now found one miles inland on an island. As the drone footage rotated it''s tall, twin-hull, design was unmistakable. It was certainly damaged. All of her masts were snapped off or dangling limply. The ship''s own towed-array sonar cable could be seen wrapped around the hull, like a net draped over a whale. "Where exactly is it?" She asked. "It appears to be on the islands abandoned north airfield, which used to be a Japanese airbase in world war two. There''s nothing but jungle there now." The OOD answered. "Should we begin recovery?" "No. Ships don''t just reappear on dry land. Send the drone in close, see what you can find," Kilmer commanded. "Call up the special warfare officer. Tell him to send a team in. Once we know more, I''ll commit to landing the garrison." "Yes, Ma''am." the OOD replied, and began barking orders to the rest of the bridge crew. Captain Kilmer prepared to make a report up the chain of command. The Leader-Commander was going to love this. ------------------------------ Such was the immensity of the sky-carrier that Perelli was nearly out of breath after walking from his quarters in the aft section, to the special operations spaces in the forward part of the ship. It was at the far end of the motorpool, where trucks, tanks and trailers were tied down for transport. It looked more like an ad hoc cubical farm than a high-tech command center. Particle board separated different chambers. An insignia depicting a fist gripping a human jaw was mounted above the entryway. it was the insignia of the Freikorps. It meant "To fight tooth and nail". As he passed through, he noticed spaces that were set up as a briefing room, armory, equipment depot and what appeared to be a break room, among others. He came to a stop short of an open door labeled "Lieutenant Chuck Walker". It was the office of his new unit leader. Fearlessly, Perelli knocked and entered. Inside was a blonde haired man holding a coffee mug while clicking away idly on a computer. He looked relaxed and wasn''t wearing a blouse, just a black T-shirt and camo trousers. Perelli came to attention. "Rifle Second-Class Mike Perelli reporting for duty, sir!" He said. The officers stared vacantly at him, then it slowly became an angry scowl. He set his mug down forcefully and stood up from his chair. He was a mountain of muscle and tattoos. "What the fuck did you just say?!" The officer shouted, "Where do you think you are you fucking normie!?" Perelli was frozen. What had he done? Wrong office? Perelli felt calmer under fire than under the gaze of the mammoth Viking that now stared him down. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. The officer walked up to him and got in his face. His furious grimace suddenly broke into smile. "Lighten up, Rifle. I''ve been expecting you." He patted Perelli on the shoulder and returned to his desk, but still keeping his attention on Perelli. "We don''t do that formality shit around here." he said happily. "Though, you will still address me as ''sir''." Perelli relaxed, "Aye, aye, Sir." "I''m Lieutenant Walker, I''ll be your div-o. I''ve already looked over your record. I approve everyone that comes here after all. You have a solid mission log and I recently lost my best vampire slayer so I''m going to have high expectations of you. I''m sure you''re already familiar with the usual song and dance. No bullshit, no drama, you fight hard or don''t fight at all. No rambo shit, no hero shit. We kill fuckers here-hey- stop standing at attention. You''re making me feel like I earned these stripes. Understood?" "Yes, sir." Perelli replied. He did his best to slacken up, but it felt awkward. "How long do you think you''ll be a part of this unit?" Walker asked. Before Perelli could answer, he shouted at somebody in the walkway behind Perelli, "Scrimps! Get Delta in here!" There was a quick "Aye!" and suddenly three haggard looking individuals gathered in the door way. Two males and one female. "Sir?" a bearded man asked. "How long to you think R2C here is going to last?" The officer asked. The bearded man appraised him. "Three missions. Give or take." The female next cocked an eye, mockingly, "Pfft, You''re generous. I give him 1." The final man scratched his chin. "An even 2." he said. Walker looked at Perelli. "What''s it gonna be, Rifle?" He was dead serious. Perelli shrugged, like it wasn''t a big deal. "If it''s for the good of mankind, I''ll take whatever number you give me." he answered. "Hoo-ah, R2C." The LT nodded respectfully. He pointed to the bearded man. "That''s Chief Rifle Scrimps. You belong to him. Go with him. He''ll get you settled." With that, Perelli joined Delta as they gave him a tour of the Freikorps little corner of the "boat", as they called it. They were the 123rd Freikorps regiment, "The Shark Eaters", which consisted of 6 platoons, and a small support detachment. They were 3rd platoon, delta squad. The Freikorps was highly nonstandardized and their unit structure reflected that, as did their deployment make up and gear. The squad would normally be expected to operate independently. His new squad leader was RC Joey Scrimps, and his squad mates were R2C Ben Heerman and the female R2C Sarah Kinger. Their gear was similar to the recon RAT suit that he was used to, but beefier and closer to the assault modules. There were a number of field modifications made by the 123rd Freikorps. For one, they sacrificed stealth in favor of more armored plating, particularly on the chest. Their ballistic facemasks were tinted red with sharp white teeth painted on, giving them the threatening appearance of a shark''s maw. Their weaponry was no different from the rest of the Vanguard, but their standard loadout equipped twice as many grenades. He was also introduced to a variety of niche tactical equipment like an exploding robotic suicide dog and handheld arc welders. "Unfortunately, I don''t have any spare upgrades available right now. We got underway without being able to load them in time, so you''re recon RAT suit will have to do." Chief Scrimps told him. "Fine by me. I like staying light on my feet." Perelli replied, still awestruck by the advanced equipment. "We''ll see how long before you change your mind. Unit patch?" Scrimps held out his hand. Perelli ripped his velcro unit patch off of his shoulder and handed it over. "1st Mechanized. The ''Rock Punchers''." Scrimps read the patch, "You won''t be needing this anymore." He fished around in his pocket and handed a new patch to Perelli. It depicted the Freikorps symbol, but with a pair of shark jaws surrounding it. Perelli asked, "Don''t I need to earn this?" Scrimps replied solemnly, "Most guys don''t finish their first mission. Regardless of how far you make it in this unit, if you die, you die a Freikorpsman. Put it on." Perelli put the patch on. As morbid as the Korps was, he felt pride just at having made the entry standard. Seconds later, an alert sounded. It wasn''t the ships alarm, but a custom one hanging from the particle board wall. "And that''s the sign to muster in the briefing room. Looks like we get to kill something today. Let''s go newbie." Scrimps, followed by Perelli, moved to join their comrades. ----------------------------------------------------------- The recon drone now circled closely over the wreck of the USNS Able. Continued analysis showed extensive damage to the ship. The ship''s bridge was smashed downward, like a hammer blow had come down on top of her. The port side of the hull had long uniform gashes cut into, like a wild animal had clawed at it, trying to get inside. The ship''s lifeboats were gone, her masts were collapsed onto the deck and her specialized towed sonar array was wrapped around her hull like snake coiled around prey. A trail of debris and deep furrows lead from the sea to the Able''s final resting place, indicating it had been dragged there. Sky-Captain Kilmer analyzed the footage. The OOD, a different Lieutenant-Commander, held the station as they operated in watch cycles. He informed her, "Captain, the U.S Navy liaison is here." Kilmer made sure the drone footage on the main display. "Send him in." An old sailor stepped onto her bridge. He did not appear the least bit mesmerized by the expanse of advanced technology around him. He was old, certainly past his prime, but his sharp eyes betrayed a highly calculating and strategic mind. He was a Captain in the U.S Seventh Fleet, similar in standing to Captain Kilmer. She greeted him, "Welcome aboard the Cry Havoc, Captain Korr." "Thank you, Sky-Captain." He replied, respectfully. "You have been made aware that I am not officially here?" he asked. "Yes. However, I have not been given a reason." Kilmer raised an eyebrow. "Put simply, the Department of the Navy would like to wash it''s hands of this disaster. Two missing ships is something we haven''t seen since the 1960''s, and Washington is keen to sweep this under the rug. Not the least because of the situation it has caused with the Russians. It has been decided that it is better that these boats never be found. Admiral Mallard of the Seventh Fleet disagrees. I''m here to help you find our lost boys." Captain Korr said. Kilmer raised an eyebrow, "You''re fleet is still coming, yes?" There was also the question of the Russians, but that was an enigma being handled further up the chain of command. Korr bowed his head shamefully, "They have been given orders to remain in port in Japan. A fast-attack submarine, the Oklahoma City, has sortied from Guam and will be here in 14 hours at best speed. It''s the best we could do considering the situation." Kilmer sighed, thoughtfully. "Well, we can remove some of the guess work." She gestured up to the live footage of the Able. "We haven''t found the Russian or ours, but there''s yours; sitting 3 miles inland on the island of Tinian." Captain Korr focused on the screen. "Survivors?" "We don''t know yet. I''ve sent in a special operation team to search the site. If they find anything you will be first to know." She said. ------------------------------------------ R2C and Delta squad marched out to their waiting VTOL gunship. The primary utility bird of the Vanguard was the "Foxhound". It had a fat, toady, fuselage and a twin-boom tail. Instead of rotors like a helicopter, two articulating jet engines were suspended on stubby wings on either side of the fuselage. It could be modified for almost any mission profile with stealth, CASEVAC and gunship variants. Delta squads ride was a gunship. It only seated 8 men instead of the usual 12, but came equipped with thicker armor plating, a 30mm autocannon in the nose, a tail gun, and hardpoints on the wings for ordnance. This one had rocket pods currently equipped. All variants had door guns. Once onboard, Chief Scrimps briefed the team, even though they already been briefed before leaving. The process of doubling down on information was important to operators. It ensured there were no gaps and every man knew their role. They spoke over closed comms due to the noise. "Situation is as follows: American ship USNS Able is aground 3 miles inland on the island of Tinian. It is located right in the middle of an abandoned Jap airbase from World War Two. The ship is heavily damaged. Drones have not spotted any signs of survivors. However, strange cuts in the hull have been observed. Intel believes they are unnatural in their making." The foxhound''s engines started up. From a low whine, they grew into a distinct growl. "Squads Alpha through Charlie will secure the perimeter. We get the honor of going in. We will be landing on the aft deck, topside, because the bridge has sustained significant damage. We will then conduct a compartment by compartment sweep through the superstructure, up to the bridge. There, we will retrieve the ship''s blackbox. If we find survivors, great. If we find something to kill, even better. HOWEVER, this is expected to be a low tempo op. If we encounter heavy resistance or something unexpected, we pull back. No dying for stupid shit. Am I clear?" Every member of Delta nodded. Perelli was somewhat dwarfed in his recon armor by his counterparts in their thicker assault armor. Now was usually the time for regrets. But Perelli felt none. He regarded himself as a professional, and professionals don''t blink. All he could do was roll with the punches. The Vanguard was always going to be dangerous, he knew that before leaving his hometown in Kansas. The Foxhound lifted off of Cry Havoc''s deck like a gentle humming bird and slid smoothly out of the hangar. It was a bright day with low clouds. "Good." Scrimps finished. The aircraft pitched downwards as it descended towards Tinian. It wasn''t long before the Foxhound exited the cloud layer and the crew was treated to a high-flying view of Tinian. The island was mostly flat, with a few hills in the interior. The North Field was overrun with vegetation, but it''s ancient structures stood out. It had been where U.S bombers flew from the closing months of WWII to bomb Japanese cities, including the dropping of 2 nuclear weapons. The concrete runways and bunkers were still visible, if in heavy disrepair. The USNS Able sat directly on the southern runway. It''s shattered form stood hundreds of feet taller than the surrounding structures. The Foxhound pilots maneuvered their craft in a slow circle, the Shark Eaters observed the wreck. "That''s a big bitch." R2C Sarah Kinger pointed out the obvious. They all nodded in agreement. When the gunship circled around to see the starboard side, they stared more intently. The huge gashes in the hull were eerie and unnatural. The gunship finally descended towards the deck on the aft end of the ship. The tower for deploying her towed array was ripped from it''s mounts and dangled directly off of the stern. This was favorable, as it allowed the gunship to get in close and drop them directly on the deck instead of fastroping. The side doors slid open, and Perelli followed Heerman and Scrimp out onto the deck, followed closely by Kinger. Their rifles swept the debris strewn deck. Kinger unloaded one of the robotic dogs from the Foxhound. This one wasn''t a suicide model, however. It was outfitted to be a mule and carried packs of supplies for the Korpsman. Primarily medical for any wounded they encounter, and cutting torches. The Foxhound lifted off and moved into orbit around the ship. Perelli noticed an American flag lying amongst the wreckage. Like everyone else, he had forgone national attachments when he joined the Vanguard. But for some reason he felt an inexplicable sadness for this tattered symbol. He picked it up and stuffed it into his dump bag. Satisfied the deck was clear, they advanced up to a large hatch on the bulkhead. They found it dogged tightly so Scrimps and Perelli covered Heerman as he began cutting into it with a plasma torch. Once the door was cut loose, the four operators stacked up and checked their weapons. All but Heerman carried short-barreled HR-15s. Heerman carried a shotgun. The pointman wrenched it loose and they filed in, weapons raised. They were greeted with complete darkness. Perelli''s ballistic mask automatically switched to night-vision. It was so dark inside the hull, he had to turn on his IR light as well. They all did. Inside, they found more of the same. Debris was strewn about the deck. "Fan out." Scrimps ordered. They began searching through the large space. Crates and barrels of supplies were strewn about, some having busted open and spilled their contents. Lube oil coated the deck, sticking to their boots. Broken pipes and light fixtures hung limp from the ceiling. There was no power. "I got blood." Kinger called out, and they all shifted to face her. There was a trail of dried blood on the deck, leading beneath a door that had been ripped from it''s top mount and was now only held closed by gravity. It was immediately clear that something strange had occurred onboard the ship as well as outside. Scrimps radioed Havoc Command. His helmet had a camera on it, allowing them to see what the team saw. "Havoc, you getting this?" He asked. "Roger, Havoc has visual. Proceed at your discretion." Came the reply. Command always deferred to the troops in the field. The team stacked up on the doorway. Perelli was kept in the back due to his lighter armor. He hated being treated like a greenhorn, but he understood the practicality of it. The robot dog formed up behind him. It had it''s own little IR lamp pointed forward. They found the door wasn''t dogged. Heerman kicked it in and rushed into the passageway on the other side. Their martial discipline kept them from making any unnecessary statements in situ, but if they did they would have said, "Holy fucking shit." On the other side of the door was a bloodbath. The passageway was wide. Wider than it should have been because the walls were bowed outward. It looked like a battlefield. The walls were pockmarked with shrapnel and bullet holes. There were no whole human bodies present. A boot with a foot in it, here. A bloody shirt covered in viscera there. The team had to watch their step as they proceeded down the passageway, lest they step on human remains. Remains as in ''what was left of the poor guy''. It was impossible to avoid the pools of blood, which also stained the walls. Perelli''s own blood ran cold. He kept his rifle raised and steady. It smelled. Scrimps reported, "Command, we got human remains. Signs of a struggle-scratch that- we got signs of a firefight and then some." "Did they have a go at eachother?" Kinger speculated. The four continued to the end of the passageway, there they found more signs of a struggle. Perelli noticed some odd things. "Chief. take a look." he gestured down the passageway where they had come. "The damage to the bulkheads bends outward around our ingress point, then continues all the way to that hatch on the deck, there." he pointed to an open hatch that looked like it had been blown downward into the bowels of the ship. "Also the casings on the deck. They were firing from... here...here...and here." He moved from each point, pointing towards their ingress, demonstrating where the crew were standing. "They were defending this passageway...from something that came from outside." "Could a vampire do that?" Scrimps asked. Perelli thought for a second. "Maybe. Possibly. It''d have to be one of the strongest on record to break the hull like that. Could be a creature feature." "Creature feature?" "Big ass monster we''ve never seen until now." Perelli clarified. Scrimps nodded. "Doesn''t change anything. The blackbox is the priority." The four started back down the passageway towards the bridge. There were a few twists and turns, but they found much of the same. They went up a ladderwell and reached the CIC. Blank or broken monitors filled the room. Perelli cleared a corner and found the radio room door. He pressed it open only to be greeted by a man yelling and pointing an M500 shotgun at his face. Delta squad immediately wheeled on him and pointed their guns at him. There was another man with a pistol behind the one with the shotgun. The sailors and the Rifle''s got into a shouting match, each telling the other to drop their weapons. Finally, Perelli took a chance and lowered his rifle. He reached beside him and put a hand in front of his squad. "Listen to me!" he shouted. They all stopped yelling. Perelli put his hands in front of him. "Terra Vangaurd." He pointed at the patch on his shoulder. "We''re here to help. You''re safe. Come on out." The sailor with the shotgun looked at him and hesitantly lowered his weapon, but didn''t make a move to leave the radio room. He motioned for the one with the pistol to lower it. "Nothin'' out there''s safe, man." he said, obviously scared. He looked haggard and sleep deprived. "How many of you are there?" Chief Scrimps asked. "Uh, f-..four. Four of us." He answered. "I''m a boatswain mate. The other two are radiomen." He pointed behind him at a man huddle in the corner with his face tucked into his chest. "Don''t know who that guy is. He doesn''t talk." Perelli noticed his uniform was different from the rest. Scrimps said. "We need you to come with us. Come out of the room." "No,no,no, man. It''s, fuckin'', out there." "What''s ''it''?" Perelli asked. "Fuckin..." The traumatized sailor was at a loss for words. ", IT, man." "Describe it." "I don''t know, man. It was big." the sailor said. Chief Scrimps made sure his camera was getting this. "It killed my fuckin'' captain. I never got a good look at it." The Rifle''s exchanged glances. "Alright. Stay here. We will be back." Scrimps said calmly. Perelli stared past the boatswains mate at the man huddled in the corner. Perelli pushed the boatswain aside and walked over the man on the ground. "What are you doing? Let''s go." Heerman said to him. Perelli reached down and grabbed the man by his collar. He lifted him up, and pressed him against the bulkhead. "Chto ty delayesh?!" the man said in Russian. His uniform was Russian, but he was clutching a Vanguard patch in his hands. Perelli looked over at his Chief. -------------------------------------------------- "What. The. Hell?" Sky-Captain Kilmer exclaimed at the monitor from her command chair. ------------------------------------------------------- "The Terra Vanguard possesses four Sky-Carriers. They are christened the Iron Heart, Coup de Grace, Defining Moment and Cry Havoc. SIGINT shows that these carriers operate independently. Satellite shows deviations in each carrier, suggesting specialization. Their full capability can only be speculated, but it can be said for certain that the Nimitz-class is no longer the most powerful vessels on Earth." -United States Chief of Naval Operations Chapter 3: Terror from the Trench Salvo Island Leader-Commander Axton Tambor rode in the back of an armored 4x4. The roads of Salvo Island were always busy. They passed by a group of marching soldiers and then later a trio of flatbed trucks hauling various pieces of machinery. It was a picture-perfect tropical day on the Archipelago. The sun was shining through light clouds. He thought it a shame that he would be spending most of it underground. The convoy, consisting of three 4x4s, came to a stop at a checkpoint after turning off the main road. All members riding within the convoy were verified before proceeding, even Tambor. The convoy proceeded into a valley topped with razor wire and fortified guard towers. The valley wasn''t long. They reached the end in a matter of minutes. At the base of a mountain was a large concrete tunnel, jutting forth from the rock. Sentry guns of all calibers were mounted around the perimeter. As they approached, the guns tracked the three vehicles. A military checkpoint with raised steel barriers forced the convoy to stop in an enclosed pen. A man in heavy armor, toting a heavy machinegun, stood in their path. Upon stopping, the lead vehicle was approached by a guard with a rifle, finger on the trigger. Additional guards used mirrors to sweep the undercarriages. In a nearby structure, even more watched them through a thermal camera. There was a quick exchange of paperwork and the first vehicle was let through. Tambor''s vehicle pulled up. He rolled down his window and the guard greeted him. "Good morning, sir." "Morning, Rifle." Tambor replied and presented his identification. The soldier ran it through his small device and a light blinked green. "Have a good day, Leader-Commander." The soldier waved them forward, then snapped to a salute. Once all vehicles were through, the two escorting 4x4s pulled off to the side while Tambor''s proceeded into the tunnel. There was an alarm and a flashing orange light, and a massive set of blast doors opened ahead of them. The vehicle pulled forward onto a raised metal elevator. Once securely in place, the blast doors closed and a second set opened beneath them. The elevator descended along a deep concrete shaft. The ride was so long that the driver had time to get out and check his vehicle. They were several hundred feet below sea-level by the time the elevator came to a stop. A third set of blast doors opened for the vehicle to drive through. They were now in a massive subterranean complex. The walls were made of thick concrete. Sentry guns and guards oversaw everything from elevated positions. Fortified pre-fab structures were lined up in rows. The Rifle''s here all wore nondescript black armor with no markings on them. Tambor exited the 4x4 with his assistant and two guards. They proceeded through another checkpoint, this one requiring a retinal scan. They entered another elevator that took them down a short distance. They were now at the heart of "The Pit", the Terra Vanguards maximum security prison complex. Tambor''s personal guards remained by the elevator while two of the black-clad prison guards escorted him and his assistant down a long hall with rows of heavy doors on either side. Finally, they stopped at a door midway down the hall. The prison guards stood on either side and used specialized keys to unlock the door. The Leader-Commander handed his cover to his assistant. He checked the magazine on his sidearm and placed it back in its holster. One of the prison guards held out a taser for him, but he dismissed it. "You''re taking risks, again." His assistant, Lieutenant Camilla, told him. She was a head shorter than him, and stood ramrod straight. She clutched a tablet to her chest. "I won''t be long." Tambor waved away her concerns. "Only one person will be exiting this cell." "As your advisor, I must protest these loose interrogations. You''re being reckless." She admonished him. "We can''t lose you." "I appreciate your concern." Tambor smiled warmly. "But if the Vanguard is to be successful, then we must know our enemy. The reward is worth the risk." He nodded to the guards. "Open the door." There was hiss as a vacuum seal was released and the door slid to the side. They shut immediately after Tambor entered. The cell was expansive and the ceiling extended a dozen feet high. The only light came from a dim halogen bulb recessed into the ceiling. When Tambor approached the center of the cell, a control panel emerged from the ground. He pressed a button and set of doors opened in the ground in front of him. A black obelisk rose from the confined space. A woman was bound to it by chains engraved with holy symbols from every religion. Her hands and legs were bound together in a rubber sheath. Tambor was face-to-face with Queen Persephone Sanguis, The Dark Royal, Vampiric queen of the East India Clan. Apprehended by the Vanguard in Peru, completely by accident. She spoke, "Ah, if it isn''t the Centurion of the Apocalypse." Her head rose to look at him. Her voice was sharp like knives. "Finally come to show your face after finally recognizing the impotence of your wardens." Tambor flinched, more out of annoyance at her words, than discomfort at her voice. "Yes, my interrogators say you keep calling me that. But what does it mean?" "We are all the tools of him." She smiled, coyly. "From the humblest rat to the most ruthless merchant, we all have our roles to play. It speaks volumes about you, Centurion... that you do not know your role." "Who is ''him''?" "The one in the sky, you have seen him." "I do not serve, that thing. I serve mankind and the preservation of it''s destiny." Tambor withdrew a picture from his uniform pocket. He showed it to Persephone. She seemed to recognize it. "Count Toten. Personal friend of yours, I understand. We found him in southern Mexico, preying on the blood of the innocent." Tambor used a lighter to set the photo aflame and dropped it to the deck. "He was vaporized in an airstrike. Never saw it coming. Did he play his role?" "Most assuredly." She answered. Tambor sneered, "Whatever you think you can achieve, you will not succeed. We will burn your kind from the face of this world, vampire. Blast it if necessary. If you know anything about the Black Sun you will tell me." "His machinations are already begun. You cannot hope to stand against him, Centurion." Her cryptic words vexed him. The Leader-Commander withdrew his sidearm and pressed it next to Queen Persephone''s head, such that the barrel was pointing upward with the ejection port against her ear. He discharged the weapon and a round embedded itself in the Kevlar-lined overhead. The gunshot reverberated loudly in the small metal room. Persephone recoiled in pain from the sensory overload. Tambor did not flinch. "I command the most powerful fighting force humanity has ever seen. It is designed solely to fight you, and any other malignance that dares to crawl from the dark. You, they, IT... Cannot stand against me." The Queen laughed while recovering from the pain, "And it will all melt nonetheless. Speaking of which, you may want to check on your war pigs in the Pacific. Their blood will soon be on your hands." Tambor didn''t show it, but he was taken aback by this. How could she know? "That''s right." the Queen continued. "Doom, Centurion. Doom for all hu-" she was cut short by Tambor shooting her in the head. The .45 ACP round didn''t kill her, but it broke skin and caused her to bleed. The Queen laughed as Tambor pressed a button on the control panel. She was plunged back into her solitary confinement. -------------------------------- "You didn''t kill her?" Camilla raised an eyebrow at him after he left the room. "So you got what you were looking for?" "Far from it, Lieutenant. But she will prove useful. Review our containment procedures. She displayed some form of clairvoyance. I''d prefer our operational security not be held at risk. Inform project Helsing that she is theirs for experimentation." Tambor answered. Camilla nodded affirmative. "Give me a status update." He asked. Camilla referenced her tablet. "The troops on Tinian are in contact. They were ambushed while investigating the USNS Able. Sky-Captain Van Kilmer reports that they discovered a Russian sailor aboard the Able. He says he knows what happened to Stormfiend. The 123rd Freikorps, ''The Shark Eaters'', is working to extract him to the Cry Havoc. There''s also a complication. The Russians are no longer denying their missing submarine and the Pacific Fleet has sortied from Vladivostok. Signals intelligence reports they are bound for the Marianas." "That''s gonna be a lot of firepower in a small area." Tambor commented. Camilla continued, "Also, Commander Periscope has requested your presence in the command tower. He reports significant findings." "Very well. Sky-Captain Van Kilmer can handle herself, and Tycho knows his standing orders if they have to negotiate with a Russian or American fleet. Let''s go meet Periscope." ------------------------------------------ USNS Able. Island of Tinian. Mike Perelli didn''t have time to think, only react. As soon as they removed the Russian from the radio room, the floor gave out. There was a roar and gnashing of teeth. The steel floor beneath the radio room was eviscerated in a flurry of sparks. A writhing mass beneath it sent forth wicked tentacles that swallowed the sailors inside, placing them into a great maw. Perelli and Heerman stumbled backwards into the CIC, trying to escape the collapsing deck. The creature below was ravenous. A massive clawed hand, scaly like a fish but monstrously be muscled, reached out and grasped at the deck where they were once standing. It was twice the size of a man. The Russian was promptly bodyguarded by Kinger. Chief Rifle Scrimps radioed command. "This is Delta. Contact! Contact! We are under attack by an unknown entity. We have high-value package and require EXFIL. How copy?" Lying on their backs, Heerman and Perelli opened fire at the claw. Perelli observed his rounds bounce right off. Heerman''s tungsten buckshot did the same. They realized the futility and focused on escape. The creature below was obscured by smoke and debris, but it was obvious it was massive. It was attempting to escape the deck below, but it was hindered by the strength of the thick structural frames surrounding it. Scrimps told his team, "Squad, retreat! Make tracks back the way we came!" Scrimps and Kinger led. Kinger pulled the Russian tight like a bodyguard and urged him forward. Perelli and Heerman pulled up the rear. They raced out into the passageway. The creature roared. It was high-pitch and reverberated through the stricken ship''s hull. The deck vibrated and shook, indicating the creature''s movement beneath them. As they ran, the deck bulged beneath and behind them. As they came up on the passageway full of dead sailors, Scrimps ordered a halt. Kinger continued on with the Russian but Scrimps, Perelli and Heerman stopped to prime grenades. A total of six grenades were thrown down into the hatch that Perelli had indicated previously. There was a rapid series of explosions and the creature bellowed. They had successfully headed it off. But their grenades did no damage. The creature burst forth from the deck. Finally, they got a good look at it. It was massive and grotesque. It had two massive arms ending in 3-toed claws. It had no neck, where it''s shoulders joined was a massive circular mouth ringed with thousands of knife-like teeth. It did not have any eyes. It''s torso was long and serpentine, but it had multiple articulating tales that snaked along the bulkhead. Its movements were clumsy, as if it had not learned how to walk. The deck gave out and they were all thrown to the ground. Debris, human remains and casings slid down the deck towards the creature. Try as it might, the courier dog was unable to maintain a grip on the deck and slid down the deck. It was crushed underneath the creature. Such was the incline, that Perelli had to latch onto a railing to keep from sliding down into the creatures maw. Heerman was not so lucky. He was too close to the creature and a tentacle latched onto him. He dropped his shotgun and stabbed his combat knife into the tentacle. The creature brought it''s clawed arm down onto him. Rifle Second-Class Heerman was smashed into a red pulp. Nothing remained of him. Back on Cry Havoc, his vitals blinked red "KIA". This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Perelli couldn''t wield his rifle while dangling from the railing, so he withdrew his sidearm and emptied the mag into the creatures maw. As he did, he saw multiple primed grenades roll past him. He looked up to see Kinger and Scrimps emptying their bandoliers. Explosions rocked the passageway as the grenades detonated in quick succession. With the creature distracted, Perelli climbed up the railing onto a more level part of the deck. Scrimps shouted to Kinger, "Get the Ivan out of here! We''ll hold it off." She turned and pulled the Russian behind her. The man was oddly passive, watching the carnage unfold. Perelli swapped to an armor-piercing magazine. He and Scrimps saturated the creature with a barrage of automatic fire, but it was recovering quickly. It surged up towards them. they turned to run, but it''s tentacles whipped at them, grabbing Scrimps around the waste and Perelli by the leg. Both grabbed onto whatever they could to resist their pull. For Perelli it was a mount for a fire extinguisher, for Scrimps a broken railing. The rail bent and the bolts fastening it in place were sheered. Perelli and Scrimps shared a look. Neither could see the others face, but their ballistic visors met for a moment before Scrimps was wrenched down into the creatures mouth. Perelli was alone now, and likely next. He kicked at the tentacle to no avail. He was in agony, as he could feel the muscle and bone in his leg being stretched to their limit by the strong tentacle. Suddenly there was a muffled explosion. The creature shuddered. It belched a jet of flame and smoke. It recoiled and Perelli was released. He realized Chief Rifle Scrimps had detonated the last of his grenades while inside the creature. His vitals blinked red "KIA". This was Perelli''s chance. He slipped the tentacle''s grip and limped up the inclined deck. The creature wasn''t dead yet. He made it to the door and out onto the main deck. The bright sunlight temporarily blinded him. He was greeted by the sight of a VTOL Foxhound lifting off of the deck; Kinger and the Russian in it''s crew compartment. Perelli ran forward until he found an adequate pile of steel rubble to cover behind. The sea monster burst forth from the superstructure. A gunship swooped in behind Perelli. It gunner sighted the creature and opened fire with the nose-mounted 30mm. Heavy cannon shells impacted the creature, causing it to hesitate. The pilot fishtailed the aircraft so that the door gunner could get in on the action. The rotary cannon spun up and belched BRRRRRRTT! as they laid fire down onto the monster. The side door slid open and the crew chief rolled out a rope ladder for Perelli. Someone shouted at him over comms. "Get out of there! They''re lasing that thing for a bombing run. That whole ship is about to be turned to scrap." Perelli ran as fast as he could for the rope ladder. Cannon shells as big as his hand rained down around him and clanged onto the deck. The pilot didn''t wait for him to come aboard. As soon as Perelli gripped the rungs, the gunship lurched away from the ship. Seconds later, strike-aircraft made a low pass over the ship, they dropped two 2000lb guided bombs. The accuracy was pinpoint. The monster was incinerated in a ball of fire. As was much of the Able. The concussive blast buffeted the Foxhound as it flew away. It nearly blew Perelli right off of the ladder. Perelli started climbing the ladder, but as he faced out to sea, he saw an impossible sight. The water around the beach appeared to be boiling. At first, he thought it was his eyes playing tricks. It was fish of all kinds, in their thousands, jumping from the water. Like tuna escaping a shark. No birds flew in to feed on the easy prey. The water erupted upwards as a mountainous shape rose from the ocean. It was hard-skinned and had barnacles growing all over it. It had massive legs that dragged it onto the beach. More and more of it emerged from the water. It was impossibly big. Almost the size of the sky-carrier. Everywhere it stepped, it left deep furrows that quickly filled with sea water. It had legs all along its body. An array of dozens of tentacles whipped back and forth along it''s back. It''s mouth was circular, similarly to the creature that had just been vaporized aboard the Able. It opened it''s maw and two massive crab-like claws unfolded from the fleshy interior. It had emerged right in front of the Foxhound. The pilot slammed the stick hard left and narrowly evaded hitting the top of one of the creatures legs. From his spot on the ladder, Perelli came close enough that he could almost touch it''s fishy skin. He heard a flurry of radio traffic being sent back and forth. "What the hell is that?!" "It''s massive." "Sonar never detected it!" "Clear the air! All units maintain comm discipline!" ------------------------------------------------------ Aboard Cry Havoc the entire bridge crew watched in awe. Sky-Captain Van Kilmer and Captain Korr as well. The two had previously been arguing about Kilmer''s order to destroy the Able. Now they watched in shock as an even bigger creature, no doubt related to the one Havoc''s aircrews had just killed, emerged from the Pacific. The Sky-Captain recovered. She slammed her hand down onto the armrest of her bridge chair and stood up. "Captain has the conn!" She shouted. "Sound general quarters!" "Aye, Captain has the conn." The Officer of the Deck affirmed. An alarm sounded throughout the ship. "General Quarters! General Quarters! All hands man your battlestations!" Followed by an urgent klaxon. The whole ship was thrown into a flurry of activity. Additional watch stations were manned and turnovers took place as the highly trained personnel took up their assigned stations. Blast shields lowered over the windows on the bridge. The lights were switched to red and a malevolent atmosphere took hold over the darkened space. Weapon''s systems were brought online. Anti-aircraft batteries were aligned skyward. Missile batteries were warmed up. The reactor output tripled. In the hangar, pilots raced to their aircraft. All manner of munitions, from bombs to rockets, were raised up on elevators into the bomb bays of the waiting jets. Damage control crews took station with their emergency gear. A flurry of reports were sent to the bridge, indicating various stations manned and ready. Lights on a board lit up green with every station that did. "Helm, come to course true North. Make your altitude... 1,000 feet." Kilmer ordered. "Weaponeer, run out the guns." "Aye, Captain!" reported all stations. The carrier pitched and rolled slightly as it descended to it''s new altitude and course. The naval guns were kept recessed into the hull during normal flight. Their long barrels were sheathed into a faring atop each turret that improved aerodynamics. When the guns were run out, they rose into position. The barrels were released from their constraints and elevated threateningly. Cry Havoc had 18 of the 16-inch hole-punchers. "Do we deploy the airwing, Ma''am?" Asked the air marshal. "Negative, that''ll take too long. We''ll hit that thing with the cannons." The ship steadied on it''s new altitude and course. The carrier appeared to be hovering right over the ocean. Even this high up, it''s engines churned the waters below. Perelli was pulled aboard by the Foxhound''s crew chief. Once aboard, he got in contact with Kinger, learning that she and the VIP made it to the carrier. His Foxhound was on course for the Havoc as well, but it''s flight path was suddenly diverted. Perelli asked the crew chief, "Where are we going?" The crew chief replied, "We have to divert. The Havoc''s preparing a gun run." Perelli watched the ship''s immense form as the turrets swiveled into position. Several reports were made to the Sky-Captain, "Solution ready." "Weapons ready." "Guns ready." "Let slip the dogs of war!" Kilmer commanded An alarm buzzer sounded three times throughout the ship. On the third alarm, the guns opened fire. The sky-carrier was rocked by the recoil of a staggered broadside. The guns fired three at a time to minimize shock throwing the ship off course. Still, loose items were thrown from their place as the recoil of the 16-inch guns buffeted the ship. The projectiles, a special type of semi-guided armor-piercing high-explosive, flew for several seconds before reaching their target. The sea monster on the beach had begun to tear into the shattered form of the Able just before impact. The rounds slammed into the side of the great beast. Every impact sent visible shockwaves that blew down nearby trees and rocked the entire island. The cannons kept firing. In the turrets, gun captains supervised autoloaders that ensured a high rate of fire. Perelli observed the bombardment. Whole swathes of jungle were torn asunder. The creature didn''t budge from the impact. After several minutes of sustained fire, the Cry Havoc ceased her onslaught. When the smoke cleared, the creature could be seen with not a scratch on it. There was a brief pause. Shooting stars lifted off from the deck of the sky-carrier; the ejection boosters of dozens of anti-ship missiles being launched from their silos. The missiles shot straight up before tipping over and igniting their main engines. Propellant smoke filled the sky as the missiles, which carried 1-ton of explosive weight, accelerated towards their target. The missiles entered hypersonic cruise right before slamming into the monster, creating a one-two explosion where they broke the sound barrier right before making impact. One after another, they pounded the behemoth. Perelli could feel it in his teeth. This seemed to at least enrage the beast. It bellowed and continued moving inland. ------------------------------------- The interrogation room was a very standard affair. A small table in a small black room, with a single lamp to provide light and a one-way glass window to one side. Yuri Anatoli had been quickly moved to the room for holding after being brought onboard. The poor man was bewildered beyond belief. He did not speak English, which everyone on board spoke. Shortly after being placed in the room, he could feel that the carrier had ascended and was moving quickly in an indeterminate direction. On the bright side, he had been given a full medical check and meal. He now sat at the table in the interrogation room with a bottle of water before him. A man entered. He wore the fatigues of the Vanguard, but did not have a unit patch or a nametape to identify him. He had slicked back hair and a 5 o''clock shadow. He looked tired. The mystery man sat down opposite of Yuri. "Good evening." the man said in Russian, his accent was distinctly eastern European. One of the former Yugoslavs, Yuri guessed. "I am agent Kutuzov. I''m with the Terra Vanguard." Yuri immediately figured the name a fake. The man continued. "In exchange for your cooperation-" "I will cooperate." Yuri interrupted him in Russian. Agent Kutuzov didn''t skip a beat. "What part of the Russian armed forces are you with?" "Pacific Fleet. 11th submarine division." "What ship?" "The RN Gepard. Akula class." The interrogator seemed to already know his previous answer, but he spoke this one slowly. "What was your mission?" Yuri answered. "We were tracking the American spy ship known as ''Able''". "Where is your submarine?" "At the bottom of the Marianas trench." Yuri sighed. "With all of her crew." The agent raised an eyebrow, "Except for you? How did you get aboard the Able?" "We attempted to perform a constructive kill on the American. That is where you do everything you would do if you were to sink an enemy vessel. Except fire the torpedo. However, we ran into an issue. As we got close, suddenly all background sonar noise went silent. You know, fish, whales, crabs on the ocean floor. It was as if they weren''t even there. We verified our sonar equipment to verify that it was not malfunctioning. But it was perfectly fine. I have never seen anything like it." Yuri inhaled. "That was when we heard it. It was unlike anything." "What was it?" "I do not know. It did not sound like any of God''s creatures. It was on us before we could even estimate range. Like, one moment it was not there, the next it was." Yuri made hand gestures to illustrate what he was saying. "It plucked us from the water like a fish. It grabbed on to our hull and squeezed. The captain ordered an emergency main ballast tank blow to put us on the surface. We thought maybe we had been caught up in the American''s towed array. Such was not the case. The ship rose to the surface. There was significant damage to the pressure hull and we were slowly taking on water. The American was maybe one kilometer from us when we surfaced. Naturally, we refused help. How shameful it would be." those words seemed sarcastic. "I was terrified. the crew was terrified. Seasoned veterans the lot of us. But we saw that it was not the American who we had hit. The Captain recognized we could not repair the Gepard''s wounds, so he ordered an abandon ship. I was topside, waiting on a life raft to be inflated. That was when I saw it. It had surfaced next to us. It was the size of an island. It appeared to be a writhing mass at first. Then we realized that there was something crawling along it''s skin. I did not believe it at first, but I have had time to comprehend." "What did you comprehend?" "They were it''s children." Yuri let that statement hang. "It''s offspring?" Agent Kutuzov said, incredulous. "They were just like that small thing you encountered on the Able. They descended on us. There was nothing we could do, we had no guns available. The Kalash''s were locked away down below. They invaded our ship, they ate our crew, ALIVE!." "Then the able helped you?" "No, you did." He gestured to Kutuzov. "Your submarine, we were not even aware of her presence, launched torpedoes. They impacted the monster. I was thrown into the sea. I thought I was dead. But one of the Able''s boats rescued me. It was a battle. I know it was your submarine because I watched. your sub was forced to surface several times to evade the monster. They did not inform you?" Agent Kutuzov shook his head. "They dueled. Explosions erupted from underwater detonations as your torpedoes impacted the creature. I saw a great many of the corpses of it''s young float to the surface." Yuri paused. "Eventually, it stopped. No more explosion''s. Parts, bits of stuff, and oil floated to the surface." Yuri placed the Vanguard patch on the table in front of Kutuzov. "That is where I got that." "So then the Able..." "Was next." Yuri answered. "The beast dragged her ashore and let loose more of her spawn. I think you know what happened after that." Agent Kutuzov maintained his neutral expression, like he had been trained to, but Yuri could tell he was perturbed. The interrogator glanced at the one-way window. ------------------------------ Sky-Captain Victoria Van Kilmer, stood at the head of a table in her briefing room. Before her were seated the line officers of Cry Havoc. "Word has come down from on High." she announced. "Our mission is now, officially, to destroy the sea monster that sank the Gepard, Stormfiend and Able. All means, with the exception of nuclear detonation, are authorized. We also need to account for the possibility that it could have more more spawn with it." She pointed to a map of Tinian on a display behind her. "Our first priority is to evacuate the civilian populace. Thankfully, the creature is moving slow and the entire civilian populace is to the south. The mission to kill the creature is dubbed, ''Operation Caligula''. Additionally, the creature will be known henceforth as Master-1. The spawn, if encountered, will be known by codeword ''Clinger''. The evacuation will be ''Operation Runner.'' "We will deploy the garrison. The Shark Eaters, the airwing and the Rock Punchers will engage the creature on land." there were murmurs at this. "I know, they will not have much room to maneuver. So the Foxhound''s will need to be at their best to keep our boys mobile. They will distract the creature and slow it down while the civilians are evacuated." "What of the Russian fleet?" someone asked. "The Over-Commander is negotiating to get them in the fight. As it stands, there are 2,500 people on the island, more than we can handle and more than the local fishing dhows can hold. He wants to enlist them in the evacuation. The Americans are also helping. They have sortied B-52s to Guam, and they have a submarine on the way. We''ll fit them into our bombardment rotation." "Sounds like an excellent opportunity to foster international cooperation." Her XO said wryly. "Indeed. Ops has sent you all a copy of the bombardment rotation. Operations Caligula and Runner start now. Let''s go, gentlemen." Chapter 4: Firestarter Salvo Island. Night. Citadel City was located on the southern coast of Salvo, at the heart of the archipelago. It served as the administrative and planning center of the Vanguard, as well as a last bastion of defense. The city was heavily fortified, featuring deeply sunken roads in irregular patterns, walled sections, and buildings designed to prevent infiltration. In a crisis, the city could be transformed into a deadly fortress, forcing an enemy to engage in brutal block-by-block urban combat to reach the center. At the center stood the command tower, symbolic more than functional, as Vanguard command and control were strategically spread out to ensure survivability. However, normal operations were monitored here. The tower was 30 stories tall, lined with black-tinted windows, and topped with a large spherical communications array. High Command could remotely communicate with Vanguard forces around the world. At the top was the personal office of the Leader-Commander. It was going to be a dark, rainy night. Leader-Commander Tambor rode the building''s elevator in silence, staring up at the blinding light. Why was he chosen for this burden? Was he chosen? Is humanity even worth all of this? The Vanguard exploded onto the world stage out of thin air, and he along with it. Who even was he? He remembered nothing from before he washed up on Salvo''s beach. It troubled him. Was he an unwitting pawn? He wanted what was best for humanity. He knew the darkness would come. In what form, he could not predict, but so far, his preparations had been effective. Sun Tzu writes: "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be in peril in a hundred battles. If you do not know your enemies but do know yourself, you will win one and lose one. However, if you do not know both your enemy and yourself, you will be imperiled in every single battle." How could he win against what, at worst, was an extraterrestrial cosmic threat of unimaginable power, if he did not even know who he was? He clenched his fist, thinking about the Black Sun that hung at the edge of the solar system. This malevolent force threatened all mankind by its mere existence. That was the ultimate fight; what he had directed the tacticians to wargame for¡ªa scenario where humanity has to fight for its very existence against the stuff of nightmares. If only he could nuke the damn thing right out of the sky. He resisted the urge to smash his fist against the wall. He emerged from the elevator into his office. It was spartan and contained few luxuries. The entire south-facing wall was a window with a commanding view of the delta. Both the east and west walls were entirely lined with bookshelves filled with printed books. Contrary to the high-tech nature of the Vanguard, there was only one computer, on Tambor''s desk. The lights were dimmed. The window that spanned the entire back wall of his office was fogged with condensation. The occasional water droplet impacted the glass. Tambor set his ballcap on his desk. The seal of the Vanguard stared back at him. He looked over his shoulder at a dark corner. "Periscope, I told you to stop that," he said. A mechanical humanoid form stepped forth from the shadows, its movements precise and deliberate. It had a sleek metal body¡ªall function, no form, and highly intimidating. Softly glowing red sensors were embedded into an angular robotic head, completely devoid of human emotion. It bore the markings of the Vanguard on its similarly angled chest. The AI was the Vanguard''s chief of Research and Development, but he behaved much like a spymaster. The AI, in a robotic chassis, spoke with a deep and synthetic voice. "I request that a new observatory be built, with advanced instrumentation." Tambor exhaled. "This again. I have told you, we do not have the bandwidth. All infrastructure on this island is dedicated to total defense and its facilitation. If you need astronomy, cooperate with outside researchers. Steal from them if you must. There''s a reason, as head of R&D, you have unrestricted access to ISR." He used the acronym for the Intelligence, Surveillance, and Reconnaissance division. "I have gained insights, Commander," Periscope said. "About what? You''re going to have to be more specific. I''ve had a lot of ''insight'' today," Tambor replied, making quotes with his fingers. "I have been observing the Black Sun and collecting research. Calculations suggest that the Black Sun is moving." "Yes, things move in space." Tambor had a short tolerance for the enigmatic AI. "It deviates," Periscope clarified. "It is not adhering to the gravitational fields generated by supermassive objects beyond our solar system. It is as if it is not a celestial object, but something, or someone, intelligent." "So, not a natural phenomenon?" "Correct." This tracked with what Queen Persephone had told him. He had thought her words were merely cryptic vampire bullshit, but Periscope now confirmed her words were truth. Finding truth in war was usually a good thing, but the implications of this revelation only filled Tambor with dread. The nature of the Black Sun was something he already felt but could not, would not, acknowledge. There was still so much they did not know. Tambor asked, "So where is it going?" "Earth," the AI stated plainly. "At its current velocity, I estimate it will arrive in 1.5 to 2 years. Its speed has been observed to fluctuate." Tambor took in this information. "Has anybody else realized this?" "Yes, every major power has. This information has been labeled top secret in every governmental structure that is aware. They fear global panic if this information is revealed." "Very well." Tambor paused. "Our priorities remain the same. Project Helsing is number one, followed by Projects Steel Legion and Checkmate." "Respectfully, sir," the AI chose its next words carefully. "We may need to explore alternative means. None of this may be enough." The Leader-Commander glared at him. "What are you suggesting?" "Our preparations are likely an exercise in futility. We are picking a fight with a cosmic entity of immense power. It cannot be controlled or fought." "What, do you want to negotiate with it? We have been over this. I will not let the destiny of mankind be dictated by fear," Tambor declared. "Choice might be a luxury we no longer possess," Periscope countered. "And as I have informed you before, numbers do not lie." The man and the machine stared at each other. Logical and cold wires vs. irrational and determined flesh. Periscope cocked his head. "It will not be enough." "It will be enough," Tambor spat, frustrated with the AI. "It has to be. You have your orders. Execute them." Tambor ended the conversation. Periscope reluctantly bowed its head and departed. -------------------------------------------- Rifle Second-Class Ralph "Milo" Milovovich looked over the side of the Kestrel landing boat as it descended. The open-top flying landing craft was in formation with many others as they descended towards their LZ on Tinian. Behind him in the landing craft were dozens of Rifles and 2 mammoth main battle tanks. The insignia of the rock punchers, a fist punching a rock, was emblazoned on the side of their turrets. The M155 "Shogun" was the favored MBT of the Vanguard. It was as long as it''s NATO counterparts, but much wider and all sharp angles. It was equipped with wide tracks and layered ablative armor panels. It boasted a 155mm main gun in a somewhat small turret. It only needed a crew of three to operate. A short-barreled 30mm remotely operated cannon was mounted atop the turret. It was an intimidating vehicle. The wind whipped around Milo. From their high altitude, despite the darkness of night, he could see that the fight was not going well. There was a trail of fire leading halfway across the island, from north to south. They were the remaining flames of repeated bombardments targeting Master-1 as it inched closer to the main population center on the south side of the island. The town itself was a mess of activity, flashing lights and panicked people. The pilot notified them over short range comms, "30 seconds. Brace for counter thrust!" The kestrel fell quick, yet was precise in it''s maneuvers. Seconds before hitting the ground, the engines flared. Their downward momentum was arrested and the ship came to a sudden halt. Men were thrown downward in their seats by the positive Gs. Sentry guns in the bow popped up and swept the landing zone with lasers, looking for targets. There were none to be had in such an operation, but it was standard procedure. The landing craft touched down gently onto a beach to the north of Tinian''s main settlement. The engines churned up sand and sea water. The ramp unfolded and crashed down onto the sand. The beach was a flurry of activity. The infantry and tanks rushed out. Men ran down the sides of the ramp, careful to mind their step as the Shoguns roared out of their pen and onto the sand. The same took place all along the beach. Men and equipment were offloaded. A whole tank platoon had landed with their company. As soon as all elements were off, the kestrels upped their ramps and lifted back into the sky. The tanks advanced into the jungle with infantry in their wake, crushing trees under tread. The glow of rocket motors flying overhead illuminated the beach. Strike-fighters thundered overhead, making runs against Master-1 with whatever ordnance they had available. Alpha and Bravo squads stayed behind. There wasn''t much use for reconnaissance elements against such an enemy. Alpha was a man down since Perelli left them. The bastard, Milo cursed him. The least he could have done was warm him that he was his replacement. Milo made his way up to the battalions makeshift TOC. It was a large tent at the end of the tree line. Radio operators relayed messages to officers who barked orders. Chief Laramie stopped Milo, knowing what he was about to ask. "I know, you want in." Laramie placated him. "But recon''s not up to bat, yet. Ground commander wants the heavy hitters right now. I''ll let you know when I have a job for you." Milo nodded and made a shaka with his thumb and pinky. "Aye, Chief. We''ll be standing by on the beach, soaking up this lovely moonlight." Milo said respectfully, which made Chief Laramie suspicious, but he was too busy to mind the wiley recon Rifle Milo walked back out to the beach. Tora and Kurt Schaft were watching as jets queued up to drop ordnance on their adversary. Their afterburners lit up the sky. The monster was currently positioned north of Tinian international airport. Every time the jets descended, there was a massive explosion beyond the trees and a fireball could be seen over their tops; usually followed by angered screeches from the monster. Milo saw an armored 4x4 idling up the beach. It was a sexy model with reedy jungle camo and an armored turret with a 40mm automatic grenade launcher. It was unattended. He called out to his squad, "Let''s go Alpha, we got a mission." He motioned for them to follow him towards the 4x4. Kurt jogged to keep up. "What''s the job, uh, boss?" the junior rifle had trouble referring to Milo as his superior. "We''re gonna go recon the Able." Milo answered him. The squad trudged through the sand to the empty 4x4. Milo tried the drivers door and found it unlocked. "Get in." Tora rode shotgun while Kurt got in the turret. "Uh, boss, do we got auth'' for this? I think this is the logistics platoons truck." Kurt said, concerned. Milo shrugged while adjusting the driver''s seat. "Yeah. What''re we gonna walk across the whole island?" Much like a humvee, he pressed a series of buttons to prime the engine and hit the ignition. The engine turned over and Milo pressed the gas. The 4x4 disappeared into the jungle. -------------------------------------- The 4x4 easily traversed the jungle mud. It''s headlights illuminated the tropical landscape. Milo drove fast and loose down the dirt roads across Tinian. Alpha squad was driving right along the southern edge of the gun line that came right up to the airports tarmac. Military activity here was heavy. Milo swerved to avoid a trio of IFVs crossing the road, like a herd of oxen. The skies had gone mostly quiet. The occasional gunship flew overhead, but the air wing had disappeared. The sound of battle had turned from the banshee screams of jet engines to the brutal and industrial clanking of tank treads. The gun line was alight with men and machines moving into position. Mortars and mobile ATGM launchers had already opened up on the distant and growing silhouette of Master-1. Their efforts had the same effect as pissing in the wind. The beast, best described as a mouth with tentacles and a dozen legs, barely noticed their efforts. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "I''m just saying, I think I should get a promotion to first-class. Perelli was a second-class when he was squad lead, but that''s because he''s a go-getter. Me, I don''t want to be operating with authority not befitting my station y''know?" Milo rambled as he drove. No one was listening. The stoic Tora simply sat looking straight ahead. Occasionally, he''d nod passively. Kurt Schaft watched the night sky with amazement from his position in the turret. Despite the crisis, there were plenty of stars visible. They danced serenely above the battlefield. They were now turning northward and following the eastern fringe of the island. They gave the monster and the airport a wide berth. Explosions could be heard in the distance. Tinian was not a large island and it wasn''t long before they arrived at the wreck of Able. It was in even worse shape after the bombardment. The hull was splayed open, like a corpse that had been ripped open by a predator. It was barely recognizable as having once been a ship. The bow was the most intact section. It''s twin-hulls jutted upwards, pointing skyward. The wreckage of the amidships and aft sections lay around it. The ground here was coated in ash and burnt foliage from short-lived fires. A few small flames still flickered amongst the wreckage. A deep furrow lead away from the wreckage, the path that Master-1 had taken south. Milo stopped the vehicle at the edge of the battle site. Kurt traversed the turret around, looking for targets. There were signs of recent activity. Most likely recon elements that had been dropped in to ensure the thing the Freikorps had encountered was dead. "Schaft, stay with the four-by-four. Monitor the radio." Milo instructed. He and Tora exited the vehicle. They gawked at the shattered hull before them. "Kamikaze." Tora muttered. Milo looked at him, "Eh?" "Divine wind." He said, gesturing at the wreck. The squad leader understood, then immediately went off topic. "Don''t you have a last name? You japs go by, what I would call, my last name. So Tora is your first name, right?" Tora didn''t look away from the wreckage. "My name is not Tora." "No?" Milo sounded surprised. "You all called me that because you couldn''t remember my actual name. Remember?" "Oh, yeah, we did." Milo scratched his chin. "What was your real name?" "Takahashi Daiki." Milo frowned, "Yeah, I''m gonna call ya Tora." The Japanese man rolled his eyes behind his ballistic mask. A map on Milo''s HUD synced with data points provided by the recon unit that had been through recently. A list of markers appeared on the terrain before him, highlighting dangers and areas yet to be explored. The two Rifle''s went to investigate. --------------------------------------------- Aboard Cry Havoc, Captain Korr observed a holographic display, his keen strategic eye analyzing the ongoing battle of Tinian in real time. Master-1 was halted just north of the airport. The Vanguard had been bombarding the creature on a rotational basis for 12 hours. The sky-carrier would take its turn, then stop to allow her guns to cool. The air wing would then conduct bombing and attack runs with every piece of ordnance at their disposal. None of it was enough. Korr was no biologist, but for a creature of such immense size to survive the depths of the Mariana Trench, it must have had an incredibly tough hide and internal organs. In over two decades of service in the West Pacific, he had never seen anything like it. The part about Operation Caligula that he didn¡¯t understand was the one-dimensional nature of it. For all its vaunted capability, the Vanguard was approaching this problem very conventionally; they were simply standing back and flinging ungodly amounts of explosives at it. Granted, it was very capable ordnance, but it had yet to have an effect. He tapped his index finger on his lower lip, scratching down some math on a piece of paper. Sky-Captain Victoria Van Kilmer stood atop her command dais, surrounded by her command staff. She sipped something caffeinated as she was briefed by her OOD. The 123rd Mechanized had set up a gun line on the south side of the airport, creating a barrier¡ªalbeit a flimsy one¡ªto slow down Master-1 before it reached the main population center. The Americans had flipped like the Russians and sent their fleet, but it would take them much too long to get to Tinian. Their B-52s had arrived, however, and were already queued into the bombardment rotation. They were set to drop several hundred tons of bombs on Master-1 before morning. The leading elements of the Russian fleet had also arrived, but the Sky-Captain chose to sideline them. Apparently, the flotilla sent was without AESA radar and had been stripped of much of their precision ordnance, having had their Kalibr cruise missiles sent west. With the exception of a full complement of ASMs, there was little they could offer besides being used as a destination to evacuate the civilians to. Sky-Captain Kilmer had to "big dick" both superpowers into letting her make these choices for them, as Cry Havoc was the only hope of killing the creature before it massacred the islanders. Despite her fatigue, she stood ramrod straight and engaged sharply with her officers. Captain Korr chose to interrupt the briefing. "Sky-Captain, you will not be able to dispatch the enemy before it reaches the civilians. At the current rate you are expending ordnance, taking into account the various types used and their lack of effect, I calculate you will need something in the megaton range to put a dent in that thing." Kilmer glared, annoyed at his interruption. "Yes. However, I would prefer not to utilize atomics. My orders forbid it. Besides, it¡¯s unsporting." Her last comment took Korr by surprise, but he continued, "Or... you don¡¯t kill it." He pointed at a map on a display. "You drop napalm. Not on the creature, but in its path." He drew a line through the jungle right on the other side of the international airport. "You head it off and create a barrier it will not want to cross." "And how do you know it will be deterred by fire?" Kilmer asked him. "I don¡¯t," Korr stated. "But it¡¯s a sea creature, and fire is antithetical to its existence. It should have a natural fear of it. If anything, your current efforts are driving it forward." He pointed to the trail of fire behind the monster. "But that won¡¯t kill it," Kilmer stated, raising an eyebrow. Captain Korr, United States Navy 7th Fleet, came to a sudden realization: The Terra Vanguard at a high level of command prioritized lethality at the expense of all else. These officers on this bridge only thought tactically in whatever capacity allowed them to kill the enemy. The concept of not engaging the enemy directly was ideologically foreign to them. He had read many intel briefings on the suspected nature of Vanguard doctrine. He now witnessed the reality. He explained carefully, "If I may, Sky-Captain, killing Master-1 should not be the only thing to take into account. If you create a barrier of fire, it will be driven away from the civilians and the evacuation effort. It may be driven out to sea, but at least we will save lives. And in that time, we¡ªyou¡ªcan figure out how to actually kill it." "But it will escape," Kilmer pointed out. Korr countered, "Maybe, but if you don¡¯t, then thousands will die." Kilmer tapped her finger on a handrail. Outside, the American B-52s could be seen flying overhead. Their massive shapes were easy to spot in the starry night sky. She looked to her officers. "Order all aircraft back to the boat, rearm with napalm. We¡¯ll execute Captain Korr¡¯s plan. Report to High Command¡ªwe need a resupply. Tell them we need incendiaries. And call in the Coup De Grace. We might be able to have it both ways." Captain Korr breathed a sigh of relief. The woman was intimidating but reasonable. --------------------------------------------------------- Perelli stood in Delta''s squad space, deep within the Freikorps'' section of the ship. His armor was caked in dried blood that wasn¡¯t his. He gently placed his helmet on the edge of a table. The walls around him were adorned with unit memorabilia¡ªphotos, plaques, and names that bore witness to a legacy of warriors. A cauldron of emotions churned inside him. Heerman and Scrimps. He had never lost squadmates before. He¡¯d lost people, but never his people. It was his first mission, and his team had been rendered combat ineffective by a single tango. The last time he lost a guy, he was a marksman in his old unit, and the entire team made damn sure to dump a magazine into the sucker that did it. But this time? He couldn¡¯t even touch the monster that killed his new chief and squadmate. It hurt his pride. Worse, it hurt his feeling of invincibility. He had never taken a scratch in over a dozen missions with the Vanguard. Be professional, be competent, be strategic. He took pride in those principles. But none of that would have saved him on that ship. It was pure luck that he had survived the Able. Now, it was just him and Kinger. In recon, losing half a squad was a failure. But when he walked in, the Lieutenant gave him a pat on the back and an "atta boy," like it was normal. He stared at the pictures and plaques on the wall, each name representing a fallen soldier. He knew none of these people. None appeared in more than one or two photos. Perelli alone had six on the 1st Mechanized¡¯s vanity wall. ¡°You¡¯re thinkin¡¯, ¡®what have I gotten myself into?¡¯¡± a voice said from the doorway. It was Kinger. She leaned against the doorframe, her posture relaxed, but her eyes sharp. She had already removed her kit and was dressed in a fresh uniform, minus the blouse¡ªjust a brown tank top. Perelli caught the faint scent of soap. He opened his mouth to respond, but Kinger cut him off. ¡°Everyone knows the Freikorps has a high casualty rate. You knew that when you signed up.¡± Her tone wasn¡¯t admonishing, just matter-of-fact, a reminder of the reality they both understood. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make it any less hard. The normies are used to feeling invincible. And you just had that feeling stripped away.¡± She paused, her expression softening. ¡°The fact you survived your first op and that thing,¡± she referred to the creature, ¡°means you¡¯re doing something right.¡± ¡°How many?¡± Perelli asked, his voice quiet. He was referring to how many missions Scrimps and Heerman had undertaken. Kinger dismissed the question with a wave of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on Scrimps or Heerman. They knew the risks, they did their job, and they died fighting. Tomorrow, it¡¯ll be someone else. For now, get cleaned up and get some rest. We¡¯re out of rotation until they consolidate squads again. In the meantime, we train.¡± She turned to leave, her presence a momentary comfort before she vanished down the corridor, leaving Perelli alone with the ghosts. -------------------------------------------------------- The plan to drive off Master-1 went into effect immediately. The Vanguard gun line south of the airport had already collapsed as the monster pressed southward. The intended burn zone moved south with it and ground forces scrambled to stay clear of the intended trail of fire. Troops, tanks and gunships moved out in a frenzied but organized withdrawal. Such was the speed of the withdrawal that some vehicles that couldn''t be moved fast enough were abandoned. Master-1 one cut across the runways of the airport and crushed the small terminal under it''s belly. The aircraft of Cry Havoc''s air wing flew in a circular holding pattern over the island. They waited on their comrades as the sky-carrier''s entire compliment of fixed-wing aircraft was launched from the mouth of her cavernous hangar. The window for success was tight. To create a sufficient wall of fire across the path of Master-1 required burning a swath of land 7 miles wide. Their ordnance had to be dropped extremely closely together to create the desired effect. Every aircraft was overloaded with as much incendiary ordnance as possible. The tank-like napalm bombs were clustered tightly upon their hardpoints. The sky-carrier Coup De Grace had also arrived just in time. The sky-carrier was different from Cry Havoc. The Havoc was adorned in navy gray all over with some surfaces coated in non-reflective black. The Grace was camouflaged like a warbird. Her belly was painted a brilliant sky blue and her upper decks were adorned in mottled olive green. The ship possessed no hangar, and she sported far less heavy weapons than her counterpart. In stead of a hangar, the spine of the Grace''s hull bulged down around where her keel was located. The openings fore and aft where her hangar should have been were sealed shut and replaced with two smaller circular doors. The operation commenced on Sky-Captain Victoria Van Kilmer''s order. The islanders that had been evacuated watched from a distance as Vanguard strike-fighters dove towards Tinian. The fat tanks under the aircraft''s bellies were released at low altitude. Massive plumes of fire erupted from where they struck the jungle. They came in two at a time, side-by-side. Quickly, an infernal barrier began to stretch across the length of Tinian. Smoke and fire billowed into the sky. The trailing pilots had to rely on their sensors alone to make their drop as the air filled with smoke and soot. The Vanguard personnel on the ground stood well clear of the drop zone, but the heat washed over them, like a gate to hell had been torn open right in front of them. The light from the fire illuminated the night sky. The intimidating display was biblical in scale. Master-1 stopped it''s slow, lumbering, advance. It''s tentacles whipped at the air around it. As Captain Korr had predicted, the monster was averse to the flame. It lumbered sideways, turning away from the barrier. There was cheering on the bridge of Cry Havoc as the creature was turned away from the fleeing islanders. The monster moved west, towards the ocean. Sky-Captain Kilmer gave a nod and the Coup de Grace moved in. As she moved into position, one opening on the bow recessed and moved to reveal a long tunnel, large enough to drive a small ship through. "All hands brace for shock. Brace for shock." was announced over open comms to every unit in the vicinity. Troops on the island threw themselves to the ground or took cover behind tanks and boulders. Aircraft climbed to higher altitudes. On Cry Havoc personnel braced themselves at their stations. The Coup de Grace angled downward. The air around the ship electrified. Small bursts of lightning created by static buildup flashed along the bow and the bulge along the keel. There was a bright light and the air around the Grace seemed to shimmer. Master-1 exploded. In a flash of light the creature was torn into bloody chucks. Then came an impossibly loud, thunderous clap, that rippled through the air around Tinian. Pieces of sea monster flesh, rock and entire trees were thrown into the air. They crashed back down into the ocean, miles away from the island. Everyone was shaken to their core by the shockwave. The Coup de Grace heeled hard to port. Alarms rang out aboard the ship as entire electrical subsystems were knocked offline in quick succession. Emergency power was applied and the engines were brought back up to speed. The ship righted itself quickly, but began to lazily drift as auxiliary systems waited to be restored. The hole in the bow, a bore for a devastating weapon, glowed orange from the heat produced by firing. "And what was that?" Captain Korr asked in amazement. "New." Kilmer answered. "R n'' D calls it the ''Infinity Rail''. It combines bus-sized kinetic artillery projectiles and superheated plasma in a railgun-like system." An alarmed radio message was transmitted from Coup de Grace asking for assistance. Fires had started in the ship''s belly and they required help extinguishing them. Kilmer rubbed her temple. "It''s a work in progress." ----------------------------------- Milo and Tora approached a section of broken hull. The mangled pile of steel and wire had a gelatinous substance oozing from it; almost egg-like. Curious, they began peeling away small bits of metal and debris. Buried beneath, they found a sickly orange sphere. It was twice the size of a bowling ball and covered in the same ooze they found on the debris that covered it. It was opaque but something could be seen inside of it. They looked around and saw that were pieces of membrane skewered by the wreckage, and appeared to be of the same material as the sphere. Both Rifle''s gawked wordlessly behind their ballistic faceplates. Milo poked at it with a stick. The surface was smooth and somewhat elastic. Milo finally broke the silence. "So, that''s an egg." "Definitely." confirmed Tora. Milo slightly hesitated before keying his radio. They weren''t supposed to be here, but then he might also get an award for this discovery. He radioed Kurt, "Get on the horn. Tell TOC that we''ve recovered a uh,..." at a loss for words he looked to Tora. The Rifle shrugged. "egg. We recovered an egg from Master-1." There was a notable pause before the Junior Rifle responded. "Copy. I''ll send it up." Milo continued poking the egg. ------------------------------------------------ "The Black Sun represents a profound and unsettling aspect of the universe beyond Sol. Its grave implications extend beyond the realm of the supernatural, threatening the very fabric of human society and the environment. Continued surveillance and research are essential to understanding its nature and mitigating its potential dangers. Immediate action is recommended to assess the current status of the Black Sun and any associated cult activities." -[Classified] Chapter 5: I Am Machine //Boot sequence initiated// //self-diagnostic//systemctl//nominal// //kernel loading//launching modules// //entering operational mode//standard mode// The world came into view. From a lying position, a mechanical eye "opened" as sensors began feeding data to a central cortex. Complex calculations occurred in nanoseconds. The machine sat up, rigid and ramrod straight. A series of mechanical functionality checks were completed in quick succession. Joints and actuators moved every piece of the humanoid robot or ''frame'' as it came online. It was sitting on a metal slab. The room it was in was large and similar frames sat in various states of awakening on similar tables alongside it. It''s sensors picked up individuals moving around. People. They wore lab coats and sterilized equipment. They were immediately scanned by the frames sensors. All were ID''d as friendly. One stood in front of him, holding a data slate. The machine perceived her exact dimensions. 5''10". Black hair. Female. Features indeterminate: wearing a mask. She scanned him with a laser thermometer. She pointed it right at its chest, taking a heat reading off of its power core. She looked into his sensor module, AKA its head. "What is your designation?" She asked. The frame replied in a monotone voice with light static, "Unit K-000013AST." "What are you?" The worker continued. "Kilo-class Modular Autonomous Combat Frame. Assault and Special Tactics variation." "What is your purpose? Meta." She emphasized the last word. With hesitation it answered, "To defend my Vanguard combat team. To protect all non-combatant life. To execute all orders from those appointed over me." "What is your purpose? Design." "To fight." "What is your purpose?" She asked without any specification. "To kill." The frames tone was chilling. Through all this, the technician was typing on her data slate. After the last question, she called over another tech. They exchanged notes and she returned her attention to K-000013AST. "Frame, you have been declared fit for full." She gestured across the bay to a large door. "Proceed to inventory and acceptance. You will be issued equipment and given a unit assignment for field activity." "Yes, ma''am." The frame answered with a sharp salute. Despite only just being brought online, the AI in the frame was pre-loaded with several terabytes of information and new exactly what the technician was talking about. Gingerly, the frame swung it''s legs over the side of the slab. It placed it''s rubberized, shock-absorbent, feet on the ground. With precise, yet fluid, movements it marched from the bay into another filled with tactical gear. Dozens of other frames were lined up and receiving their gear. It received a tactical vest, armor, a communications device, holsters, self-maintenance tools and other gear normally issued to human soldiers. Once through the bay, they were loaded into cargo containers and placed onto a truck. Looking through a gap between the loading dock and the container, unit K-000013AST saw sunlight for the first time. ----------------------------------------------- The High Command conference room in Citadel City was spartan. It consisted of four white-painted walls, a large monitor to one side and a long wooden table placed in the center. The details were minimal, reflecting a philosophy of function over form. The highest ranking officers of the Terra Vanguard were gathered. There was Over-Commander Julius Tycho, Sky-Admiral Cole Kincade; commander of all Sky-Carriers, Striker-Commander Ivan Federov; commander of special forces, Periscope; the Research and Development chief, Ground-Commander Otto Reinstead; ground forces commander and head of strategic doctrine, and Spy Master Penny Sierra; head of ISR. This group formed the mythical "High Command", from which all strategic planning, orders and decisions were made. All sat at a wooden table with Leader-Commander Axton Tambor at its head; with the exception of the enigmatic Periscope, who stood in a lonesome corner. Aids and advisors sat in chairs that lined the outer walls. Two guards in full kit stood just beyond the doors. "Output of the new Kilo-class frames has exceeded expectations. My previous estimate of a 25% defection rate off the assembly line proved incorrect. We are ahead of schedule and over quota." Ground-Commander Reinstead reported. He was a barrel chested man with white hair and an impressively well-kept walrus mustache. A picture of Prussian militarism. He continued, "We''ll fill units into combat teams that require replenishment, but only to one-quarter capacity to avoid becoming too ''frame heavy'', as it were." He looked back at Periscope. "I suppose air-gapping the models and removing all wireless capability wasn''t too hard, now was it?" The AI replied in monotone, "One point two million lines of additional code had to be written to adapt their ability to process only voice and visual queues without any radio input. It took a... significant, amount of computing power." "Well, you got it down. Good show, Periscope." The robot did not reply. It was necessary to completely divorce the the Kilo frames from wireless systems to prevent cyber-attack, hijacking and harden them against EMPs. Despite being miffed at the diversion of valuable resources, he knew it was essential. The aftermath of the Battle of Tinian had been good for the Vanguard, but left a sour taste in Tambor''s mouth. It created many diplomatic opportunities and all entities walked away satisfied. The Russians got their propaganda victory over the United States because they sortied and arrived first, but the U.S Air Force was credited with weakening the creature before the Coup de Grace dealt the killing blow. Both sides had their losses avenged and were now ingratiated to the Vanguard, which was important for an entity that sought to insert itself into their problems. It also kept them from asking uncomfortable questions like: "Where do you get your funding?" or "Where did this entire force come from in the first place?" Tambor would prefer that the Vanguard didn''t have to hold other nations at risk while it removed an occult or anomalous threat from their shores. The amount of threats he had gotten from the Americans prior to killing Master-1, now known as the "Trench Monster" (they really had to come up with a better name) almost lead to disaster. The creature itself was a boon as well. An enterprising Rifle in a recon company managed to capture one of the creatures eggs. It was currently under study in The Pit. The battle had also come at a cost. The loss of the Stormfiend and her 100 man crew was the greatest single loss the Vanguard had yet endured. They boasted substantial resources on this archipelago, but they couldn''t afford to go trading naval vessels 1 for 1. Not to mention, the loss of life. Those submariners had been on dubious tasking to track Russian and American assets, and were killed for no gain. Something else the Vanguard had to get batter at: passive detection of large-scale threats. The Leader-Commander listened to his subordinates as they presented their briefings on their respective fields. Tambor had been explicit since the beginning; that when High Command held these meetings, they were not briefing him, they were briefing each other. Information would flow freely through High Command. Such that they would all remain on the same page, and the left hand would never wonder about the right. It also made up for the heads indecision. Various matters were discussed, from logistics to troop status and readiness, and exercise schedules. Much of it was small fries, but all present knew the importance of detail, so they listened and none dialed out. The Coup de Grace would need to be drydocked after firing the Infinite Rail cannon. The magnets that ran along her spine and helped guide the projectile on launch had melted and caused significant damage. This was assigned priority over scheduled drydocking of another sky-carrier as the Infinite rail project was deemed a higher priority. Vanguard force disposition was also briefly gone over. The Cry Havoc was back in Salvo for replenishment. The Iron Heart was flying south of Salvo on pre-deployment workups while the Defining Moment was herself deployed off the coast of Africa, on what had become regular patrols of the South Atlantic. She was being shadowed by American and European ships. This was expected. Everyone wanted information on the world-beating carriers and this behavior was par for the course for any superpower. Finally, they got to the meat of the discussion: strategic planning and intelligence. This would be led by Spy Master Penny Sierra. Despite her anglo-hispanic name, which was likely a fake, the intelligence officer had a facial structure with high cheek bones that indicated Celtic descent. For most of the meeting she had remained silent. When it was her turn, she reached over her shoulder without looking and an aid placed a thick folder in her hand. She opened it and withdrew copies of several documents that she handed out to the other members of High Command. While doing so she spoke with a slight French accent, "There have been 132 attempts over the past week to remotely access Vanguard systems. Twelve of them are attributable. They have come from every country with a functional computer network. The People''s Republic of China is the most commonly attributed. I would not characterize these intrusions as cyberattacks with intent. I believe these are curious probes intended to see if we are credible. None of them have penetrated our network security, however, they are learning. We detected submarines from Russia, the United States, China and France getting close to Salvo Island defenses and attempting low-level spoofing of our system with electronic surveillance systems. I believe they have captured samples of our encrypted radio traffic, but I would like to emphasize that it is useless without our cipher. I highlight these actions because they are brazen and it suggests they are not aware of our passive sonar nets and do not know the capability of our shore radar systems to detect their scopes." Commander Federov dismissed her report with a wave of his hand. "To be expected. We are most interesting fish in pond. We remain tight on OPSEC and all will be fine." he said in a heavy south Slavic accent. The Spy Master was miffed by his interruption, but she nodded. He was right. "Now, internationally," she continued, "We have calculated an uptick in occult activity. Specifically, an increase in cult formations and behavior, and an increase in vampiric activity of 12% over the past month. Periscope has made me aware of the Black Sun''s rate of approach. We calculate that this increase is proportional to its rate of advance, and how close it gets to Earth. We assess with moderate certainty that the Black Sun is indeed the cause of anomalies on Earth." There was tense silence around the table. They all knew the implication. The Terra Vanguard was a growing force, but with such an increase in threats it would need to grow much faster to meet the demand. The Leader-Commander shrugged and looked around the table, "This was expected. Things were always going to get worse before they got better. And we aren''t even at the bottom of this hole yet. Let this be motivation to start digging faster." There were nods all around. He motioned for Sierra to continue. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "Additionally, the rise in vampiric activity is limited primarily to third-world countries. South America and Africa in particular. I suspect this is due to the lower risk of surveillance in these areas." Ground-Commander Otto Reinstead asked, "Have there been any discoveries on how these vampires are being, uh, made." he shrugged on the last word, for lack of a better one. "No information. The source of vampiric production remains a mystery." The Spy-Master answered with a sigh, indicating the matter was of great frustration to her. Tambor asked, "Has the asset been of any use?" he was referring to Queen Persephone. He refused to call her by name. Just calling her ''asset'' left a bad taste in his mouth. "How did you put it, sir? ''More cryptic vampire bullshit''?" Sierra answered with a slight grin but quickly straightened. "I intend to lower her classification to a tertiary 3rd class asset. She says much without saying anything. She has not proved useful." Commander Federov crossed his arms. "Should just burn her." he stated flatly. There were nods of agreement. The Leader-Commander squashed them. "I''d like nothing more, but we have her well-contained. She may prove tactically useful, if not strategically, one day. She lives for now." The Spy-Master nodded, "Yes, Sir." Tambor began tapping a pen on the table. "Tell me about these... super humans, that have been popping up." ----------------------------------- Milo and Kurt Schaft stared at the machine that stood before them. They were outside their barracks on Salvo''s Verde island. To replace their missing squad member they had received one of the brand new combat frames that were now popping up amongst the force. Because of their actions on Tinian, Milo had been promoted to R1C, much to his Chief''s chagrin. The Rifle First-Class was bewildered, but not put-off by the robot''s life-like personality, that it had been programmed with. If anything, it was endearing. The Rifle drew his sidearm and pointed it at the frame''s chest. The robot did not react, but Kurt was immediately put on edge. "What are you doing?" he asked, concerned; eyes darting between his squad leader and the frame. "Whatcha gonna do?" Milo asked the frame. "Friendly Rifle identified." Unit K-000013AST answered, "This unit strongly recommends practicing safe firearms handling procedures." "What if my fingered slipped and I pulled the trigger?" he queried. "Your nine millimeter cartridge will not penetrate my ballistic vest, much less my-[REDACTED]-composite alloy casing. I will be fine. You will not, as I will be forced to subdue you for endangering yourself and your team." The frame stated flatly. "Take it from me." Milo challenged it. K-000013AST looked to Kurt. The Junior Rifle shrugged. "Are you authorizing use of force?" it asked Milo. "Yes-" No sooner than Milo had finished saying the word, the frame lunged at him. Like a panther that had already been wound tight, it reached out and clasped its hand around the barrel of the firearm. Its other came up punched the Rifle''s chest where his shoulder met his torso. It dislocated his shoulder and he was forced to let go of the gun. The force of the hit threw him down onto the grass. He clenched his teeth in pain, but refusing to show it. The frame took control of the firearm. K-000013AST studied it. He expertly dumped the mag and cleared the chamber. He handed the cleared and safe firearm to Kurt. "Since you have proven neglectful, I will turn your sidearm over to your subordinate." Milo laughed. He was having fun. The frame grabbed him firmly, but not roughly, by his shirt collar and lifted him to his feet. His dislocated shoulder caused his arm to dangle uselessly beside him. "You got moves, sparky." "My designation is K-000013AST." K-000013AST corrected him. "Ya, we''re not calling you that." Milo said. The J1C was nursing his painfully dangling arm. "I assess you need medical attention." The frame said and approached him. "I''ll be fine. Go get-AGH!" Milo yelped as K-000013AST placed two firm strikes with its metal fist into the sides of Milo''s torso and arm. The shoulder popped back into place. Suddenly the pain was gone. Milo made an "O" face. He tested his arm. Good as new. "Hwoo, that feels right." Milo said. "I am programed with in-depth first aid knowledge. Without your arm, you would only be 37% combat effect. Unacceptable parameters." the frame stated. "You should reassess." Kurt joked, "He''s only 37% with the arm." Milo shot Kurt a look, then turned his attention back to the frame. "Alright, I''m not calling calling you by all that numbers mumbo-jumbo crap." He looked to Kurt, trying to think of a name. "Tetsu." the quiet Tora said. The Japanese man had snuck up on them, surprising both Kurt and Milo. He then clarified. "Iron." Milo and Kurt both nodded agreement. "Alright, you''re new designation is ''Tetsu''." Milo told K-000013AST. If frames could smile, Tetsu would have. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- R2C Mike Perelli threw a punch as hard as he could, directly into the center of the punching bag. Kinger was on the other side of the bag, keeping it from swaying. She frequently taunted Perelli and admonished him for his weak punches, spurring him to lay into the bag harder. Occasionally, she reached around and blindsided him with a slap or a punch, sometimes, a kick. Which Perelli would have to duck, dodge or block. They had been going at it for 20 minutes, alternating between holder and thrower. Both were drenched in sweat. The gym on Verde Island was quiet in the mid-afternoon. This gave the 123rd Freikorps regiment the run of the place. Muscles aching, Perelli stepped away from the bag. Kinger tossed him a shaker bottle. He barely had the strength left to flip the cap open. Kinger was in a similar state. "So, any word on our new squadmates?" Perelli asked, out of breath. R1C Sarah Kinger had been promoted and appointed squad leader. "Command is still working on it." She said after taking a swig from her own bottle. "Before you got here, the 123rd was pretty well decimated on an op'' in, ah, Mexico. The kind we''re not supposed to talk about." Perelli nodded, understanding. Classified operations stayed that way. "But I believe in the ''all in one boat'' philosophy, so you deserve to know." Kinger continued. "We were deployed to Veracruz, Mexico, to raid a compound belonging to the East India vampiric clan. Your previous units attack on their fortress in Peru? The Vanguard got the intel on it from us. That raid cost us a lot of guys. Bravo suffered a squad wipe. The last man standing had to call in an airstrike on their own position because a vampire count was ripping them apart." Perelli listened intently. He was not particularly empathetic, but despite his squad leaders tough demeanor, he could tell she was somewhat unnerved by the event. Not in a sad way, but in a way that filled her with disgust and vitriol. It was a common sentiment in the Vanguard. Retribution was the greatest desire of those that had lost teammates to the vampiric menace. Kinger finished, "So, leadership is having a hard time moving guys around and it''s looking like we''ll have a full squad shuffle. You and I are no longer Delta. We''re being moved to the command squad, so we''ll be with the el-tee. I have no info on our fourth yet." "We can''t just induct another recruit?" Perelli asked. "No. We''re critically low. We have to preserve what expertise we have. Too many newbies, and mission success rates plummet. We gotta get you and some others up to speed first." She didn''t mention the increased casualty rates that would also bring. It didn''t matter. People were inconsequential, mission failures were not. Perelli asked, "So, why did you join the Freikorps?" "Why did you?" Kinger countered. "I wanted to see the enemy face-to-face. I didn''t want to just play some side role. I assume you read my file?" "I skimmed it." Kinger said, admitting her disinterest. "I was a tech when I was first joined the Vanguard. I made the switch to infantry, then got moved to reconnaissance. I applied for the Freikorps, because when this fight that we all know is coming does, I want to be on the frontline of it." Kinger crossed her arms. "I joined because I hate vampires, and I want to put a stake through every one that I can." Perelli agreed with the sentiment, but felt Kinger was being reserved by design and not telling him something. He let it be. "Your turn then." he gestured to the punching bag. ------------------------------------------------------ Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) Dossier: Axton Tambor Subject: Axton Tambor, Codename: Leader-Commander Classification: Top Secret Date: XX/XX/XXXX
Summary: Axton Tambor, commonly referred to as "Leader-Commander," is the enigmatic figurehead of the organization known as the Terra Vanguard. Despite extensive intelligence efforts, Tambor''s origins, motivations, and full capabilities remain largely unknown. This dossier compiles available information, observations, and speculative analysis to provide an overview of this individual and his potential threat to global security. 1. Personal Background: 2. Known Affiliations: 3. Unknowns & Speculations: . Military & Strategic Capabilities: 5. Political & Global Implications: 7. Conclusion & Recommendations: Axton Tambor remains one of the most enigmatic and potentially dangerous figures in the contemporary global landscape. His control over the Terra Vanguard, coupled with access to unknown resources and technology, makes him a significant player in international affairs. Continuous monitoring and further intelligence operations are recommended to uncover his true objectives and mitigate any potential threats posed by his actions. Note: Due to the speculative nature of much of the information within this dossier, all analyses should be considered with caution. Further verification and intelligence gathering are ongoing. Chapter 6: Bad Moon Rising Admiral Alexei Sukolov sat at his desk in his opulent office inside the naval headquarters building for the Russian naval base on Kotlin Island in St. Petersburg. The admiral was beside himself. He sat in a chair with a high turnover rate. His predecessor, who commanded the fleet before him, had gotten drunk and killed himself after falling off of the balcony of his apartment in Kronstadt. In modern Russia, such things did not happen. Admiral Sukolov knew with absolute certainty that his old boss had been assassinated, and he had been elevated to replace him. Sukolov lamented the condition of the fleet at anchor in the harbor, which was now his responsibility. The ships were mostly old, lacking maintenance, and their crews were poorly trained. He was responsible for whipping them into shape. He was also responsible for them being in such a sorry state to begin with. The admiral had engaged in the oldest and noblest of Russian military traditions: graft, corruption and theft of government resources. With one hand, he would commission a new ship into service, with the other he''d sell off the its fuel supply and line his own pockets with the money. The Tsar, damn him, was now engaged in a superfluous war in eastern Europe that churned men and machines in a cauldron of stagnant trench warfare. That was what got his predecessor in trouble; the man had reported a 100% state of readiness when the premiere ordered the country to war. Imagine the surprise of the Kremlin when only 50% of the ships present were even partially operational. Sukolov had avoided the lightning strike that purged most of the chain of command. Likely because his own corruption was just petty enough as to be unnoticeable in the shadow of his peers crimes. Sukolov stared sullenly at a wall, not sure what to do. He had delegated most of the work to his subordinates. Partly because he didn''t want to do it, partly because he didn''t know how. Suddenly, the white double-doors to his office opened. In walked two uniformed members of the FSB security directorate. The admiral'' eyes bulged with surprise when he saw them. Before the door could close, he shot a look to his secretary at her desk outside. She was supposed to inform him when such... distinguished, guests so much as stepped foot on the base. The badge of the agents of the Tsar inspired fear in all who met them. Sukolov immediately thought, "I''m next." but he was not a man without merit and possessed his own means of political survivability. Immediately, he profiled the two individuals before they could sit before him. He may have been old, but he was still sharp. The two agents were a man and a woman. Both had blonde hair and similar facial features. They were young, probably mid-20''s. Their skin was pale. He could tell beneath their well-tailored suits that they were not particularly muscular. They walked with calculated purpose, full of confidence, like they owned the entire building they were in. Sukolov''s mentors had been the same ones who could sell off entire tank divisions to Africa and the Middle-East while leading Interpol inspectors around by the nose. He had picked up many skills from them. They had not even opened their mouths and the admiral had already placed them. These were not real agents. These were the rich, spoiled, children of some pompous oligarch. Most likely thinking they could play spy with daddy''s money and connections. Whatever they wanted, would be easy to mislead. He would still take them seriously, however. His own survival still depended on it. "Agents." He stood up to greet them. He attempted to shake the hand of the male, but he simply stared at him. "How can the Navy be of service to you? I hope all is well in the intelligence community." They each seated themselves in the ornate chairs opposite his desk. The female addressed him. "Admiral, thank you for your time." she said with a small sardonic smile. Her demeanor was pleasant, but Sukolov detected no warmth. The woman was cold as ice. It put him on edge. "We apologize for not scheduling with your secretary, but we have come to discuss a matter of pressing importance with you." she said. The admiral sat down. "What might that be?" he asked. "We have need of a ship from your fleet here. Specifically, we''d like to utilize the Kommuna support ship. You needn''t provide a crew, we have made other arrangements." she said. "It would be gracious of you to turn the ship over to FSB control with haste." While she spoke, Admiral Sukolov reached into his desk and produced a bottle of American brandy and three glasses. Vodka would have been preferred, but when buttering up agents of the state the more expensive the drink the better. He also simply wanted a drink because he was about to ruin these two FSB blyats day. The 110-year old Kommuna was a one-of-a-kind vessel specialized for submarine support and deep-diving excursions. Asking for unofficial use of the ship was outright asinine. The admiral offered them a glass, but they turned him down. He shrugged and took a sip from his own. "I suppose you have submitted, verified and notarized the necessary paperwork for such a request?" he asked, knowing no such paperwork existed. "No paperwork is necessary, Admiral. The word of Federation Security Bureau will-" "What were your names?" He intentionally cut her off. She bristled at the interruption. "Names are not important." she said. "But if you insist-" "I insist." Sukolov said quickly, but made it clear he was disinterested in the conversation. He was beginning to draw the ire of the female agent. "I am special agent Svetlana. My colleague is special agent Dmitry." Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Sukolov nodded. He knew both of those were fake names. "You know that is the President''s ship, eh?" He gestured out his window, which overlooked the harbor and every vessel in it. "They all do. Perhaps you have made sure your department can cover the necessary fees and administrational costs of loaning such a vessel? The Navy cannot just go loaning out it''s ships, you know." this was a subtle hint that he wanted them to bribe him. "We operate on behalf of the President." She was growing frustrated with him. Sukolov guffawed. "If you did, you wouldn''t be asking." he sipped his brandy. "Tell me, what is it you are planning to do with my ship?" he asked. He already knew these two were crooked. They were probably going to turn the vessel into a party barge. He would not let them have the ship, whether they bribed him or not. "I thought they were the President''s ships?" Svetlana countered. Sukolov made a sweeping gesture. "I am his appointed representative." He gestured for her to answer his previous question. "I''m afraid, our purposes for the vessel are classified. You do not have a need to know." She said. She was no longer bothering with the fake smile she had entered with. The admiral set his drink aside. He interlocked his fingers and placed them on his desk. "Then, with no paperwork, no payment arrangements and no ''need to know''." he said the last part mockingly. "then you cannot take the ship and we are done here." He gestured to the door. What pathetic fools. These rich snobs could not even negotiate or read between the lines. These sniveling bastards of the party bosses didn''t know the first thing about anything. They thought they could just waltz in and take what they wanted. Oh, how far the new generation had fallen. "Perhaps, Admiral, we can make other arrangements." the agent''s smile was back. Sukolov raised an inquisitive eyebrow. "I understand you have a child due soon. Your wife, Ana, is at home right now while you are working." she said. Sukolov''s expression turned dark. "They should be getting the best healthcare they can right now. You know accidents happen quite often in hospitals in St. Petersburg." It was the thinnest of veiled threats. Sukolov was on edge, once again. "As I said. I cannot help you." he pressed a button on his desk. "Vasiley." he said into a mic. The doors were opened by a member of the Morskaya Pekhota, Russia''s naval infantry unit. Vasiley was the son of a friend, due to be conscripted into the Tsar''s meat grinder. Sukolov pulled some strings to get the boy assigned as his personal bodyguard instead of being sent to the front. He wore an ornate dress blue uniform, a beret and had an AK-74 slung under his shoulder. Sukolov gestured to the intimidating soldier, "Please escort our guests out." Both FSB agents straightened in their seats and stood up. "Thank you for your time, Admiral." Svetlana said. She looked to her partner, Dmitry. "I suppose, we must go to plan B, brother." She turned her attention to the admiral. Sukolov stared her down. Suddenly, alarms sounded throughout Kotlin island naval base and the headquarters building. An explosion rocked the building. A panicked Sukolov picked up his phone, only to find the line was dead. The lights went out shortly after. Automatic gunfire could be heard just down the hall. The corrupt admiral reached into desk to for his Makarov pistol, but before he could, Volskaya jumped onto his desk and gripped his throat with inhuman strength and agility. With one arm, she lifted him from his chair. The admiral choked in her grasp. His eyes bulged. He tried to call for aid, but could not. Vasiley shouldered his AK but didn''t get a shot off before Dmitry grabbed the barrel of the weapon and crushed the metal tube in his hand. Thinking quickly, the marine let go of his broken weapon and drew his sidearm. He discharged three rounds into Dmitry''s gut. The FSB agent didn''t even flinch at the impact of the 9x19mm bullets. "Chto?!" Vasiley only had enough time exclaim before Dmitry, with immense strength, thrust the butt of the AK into the Morskaya''s ribcage. Despite his ballistic vest, the FSB agent broke several of the soldier''s ribs and forced the man to wretch in pain. He kneed the recoiling soldier, smashing his face. Dmitry gripped his head and twisted, snapping his neck. Sukolov struggled in Svetlana''s grasp. She smiled at him, this time it was genuine and wide. The admiral''s eyes widened in terror. Lips parted to reveal stark white fangs. They gleamed in the light. Her predatory smile dripped with venom. The terrified Sukolov was offered no last words before they plunged into him. -------------------------------------- There was chaos in the streets of Kotlin Island and they ran red. This small island at the mouth St. Petersburg harbor, host to a small military town and a naval port, was fully under siege from within. Smoke rose amongst the town like weeds jutting forth from a field of grass. Vampires and their immortal thralls did battle with the island''s security forces in the streets and alleyways. Military officers were assassinated as they went about their duties, defenses were sabotaged, or taken over and used by the dark attackers. The reign of confusion was so complete that many of the defenders were unaware of what had befallen their small naval base before razor-sharp fangs plunged into their flesh. The vanguard of vampire immortals were followed by hundreds of their fanatical cultists. They swarmed over police cars and APCs. The soldiers and sailors that could put up a coherent defense mowed down hordes of mindless adherents to the vampiric cult. The armory building would be the final holdout. A ragtag group of conscripts, sailors and marines would hold out well into the night. They fired from the windows with Kalashnikovs and RPGs. The thralls brought up captured equipment to breach the building. A 2S19 MSTA self-propelled gun pivoted around a corner. It''s long barrel was decorated with the corpses of their peers, their bodies hanging from nooses that been tied around the barrel. The red star markings had been painted over with a blood red pentagram. The 152mm howitzer boomed and brought down entire sections of wall. The night stalkers flooded into the shattered defenses and a desperate close-quarters battle ensued. It was all for naught. As soon as the purebred vampires got into their ranks, the defenders were torn limb-from-limb. Their claws cared not for Kevlar and their skin shrugged off the impact of a 7.62. In hours, the whole island was under the control of the vampires. The ships at anchor or moored to piers were unable to escape. One however, the Kommuna, set sail under the cover of night. Her crew had been slaughtered. A new one, of pale skin and bloodlust took their place. On Kotlin Island, the drinkers of blood put all living beings to the sword. Anyone who dared possess warm blood was fed upon, civilian and soldier alike. The streets ran crimson as beasts of darkness reveled in the excess of death. ----------------------------------------- On the bridge of the Kommuna, thralls operated the various controls and manned the helm. On the bridge wing, two individuals in FSB uniforms stared out at the ocean. Svetlana was bubbly and shuddered with excitement. The stoic Dmitry stood beside her. "Finally, brother. Can you believe it? We stand on the precipice!" She said with excitement. Stone-faced, Dmitry only grunted. Svetlana continued ,"At last, we can begin his plan, his vision." She reached out with a hand and gripped at the image of the Moon on the horizon. "The world will be ours." Chapter 7: Kickstart My Heart The sleek form of an E/R-39 Screecher thundered through the clouds over the Baltic Sea. The craft had a thin hull, but a wide wingspan with plentiful munition hardpoints. Twin engines pushed the aircraft along at Mach 0.9. The pilot, Captain James Bush gripped the stick in the cockpit. His helmet''s HUD, alongside a plethora of gauges and meters on his instrument panel, told him everything about his aircraft. The Screecher was a multirole attack aircraft that could do almost anything that was asked of it with some modifications. Bush''s Screecher was currently configured for SEAD, Suppression of Enemy Air Defense. Two bulbous electronic-warfare pods hung from the innermost hardpoints, and on either side of them were six anti-radiation missiles; designed to home in on and destroy hostile radar transmitters. It was early morning and the sun was just starting to rise in the East. His EW pods, affectionately known as "Sniffers", picked up multiple RADAR emitters east of his position in the vicinity of Kotlin island. He scanned the data and determined that he was at the extreme edge of their sensor range. From this he was able to deduce a number of things: one, the enemy was radiating continuously without regard for their own detection, two, they were amateurs because while he might be inside their sensor range, he was not inside their engagement range. He would have plenty of time to detect and evade their missiles while lighting off his own in response. This mission was going to be a cake walk. The AWACS aircraft notified him, "Magic 2-1, this is Longbow. Be advised, Wizard flight has encountered hostile triple-A, two-zero nautical miles south of expected enemy lines. Expect enemy positions in your sector to shift accordingly, over." "Longbow, Magic 2-1, Copy. Sniffer has detected hostile RADAR emissions bearing zero-nine-nine, east of my position. Preparing to engage with HAARMs, over." The AWACS replied, "Longbow copies all. You are cleared hot on hostile radar sites. Use Caution, flak and active SAMs reported in that sector, over." Bush was gung-ho and feeling it. "Longbow, Roger. Engaging with HAARM. Going silent comms until splash, over." Captain Bush toggled his weapons to active, prompting the seekers to begin acquiring targets using the data fed to them by his aircraft. His HUD highlighted the estimated positions of the enemy RADAR sites. If he could take out the enemy radars, their surface-to-air missiles would be useless, and he''d have achieved his mission of plowing the road for the follow-on forces behind him. The HAARMs locked onto the radar signals. A strong buzz emitted from his headset, reporting missiles ready. "Magic 2-1, Fox Three! HAARMs away!" Three missiles streaked off their rails and burned hard into the horizon. The long range missiles temporarily broke the sound barrier during their boost phase, as a solid-fuel rocket booster pushed them most of the way to the target before separating from the main body of the missile. Once in the terminal phase of flight, the missile could maneuver and dodge interceptors as it homed in on its target. Bush tasked one missile to each target. The radar operators realized too late and didn''t shut off their transmitters in time. The HAARMs streaked in and pulverized the systems, rendering entire missile batteries useless. Bush received confirmation of hits as various radar sites fell off of his scope, terminated by his missiles. He pulled up and brought his aircraft along a different track, bringing more batteries into range. He fired off three more missiles, all eventually hitting their intended targets. "Lights out, you bastards." he muttered, then clicked on his radio. "Longbow, Magic 2-1. Splash six enemy radar installations. I have no active transmitters on my scope at this time. Hostile radar capabilities destroyed. Remaining on station to provide Echo-Whiskey spoofing, over." AWACS Longbow congratulated him, "Magic 2-1, good hits. Longbow copies all. Out." The air combat controller on the AWACS aircraft received similar reports from other EW aircraft under his control. Satisfied at their results, he switched frequencies. "All units, all units, this is Longbow. Phase 2 complete. Commence Operation Bullhorn. Execute, execute, execute!" -------------------------------------- The 123rd Freikorps had inserted onto Kotlin Island in the dead of night. Stealthed Foxhound VTOLs infiltrated occupied airspace and slipped in under the sensor systems that had been taken over by the vampires. The four gunships landed, offloaded the special operations Rifles and departed as quietly as they had come. The Shark Eaters deployed alongside elements of the 100th Freikorps, the "Piledrivers". As soon as their boots touched solid dirt, they broke into squads and spread out across the island. This was to provide maximum coverage, as their task was to degrade enemy defensive capability and gather intelligence ahead of the main landing force. R2C Mike Perelli and his squad leader R2C Sarah Kinger were now part of the command squad. They were to escort and assist the commander of phase 1 of the operation, Lieutenant Walker. Additionally, they were joined by an intelligence spook from the ISR division. He refused to give a name and said to only refer him by his callsign, "Snake Eyes". For a cloak and dagger operator with an edgy name, he was a very skinny man who wore thick rimmed glasses underneath his ballistic faceplate. Perelli didn''t like him. The spook was condescending and talked to them like they were children. The command squad infiltrated further into the island, but avoided any enemy positions. Once in an optimal position for observation, a wooded hill overlooking the main town, they set up a small TOC (Tactical Operations Center). From there, Lieutenant Walker coordinated the efforts of the 123rd and 100th. In contrast to his jovial nature off the field, the El-Tee was all business while in it. He stayed on his radio the entire time, never stopping to speak to Perelli or Kinger. Occasionally, he''d consult Snake Eyes. Only a few hours into the operation, he had worn through two entire steno pads as he recorded and relayed tactical information about the disposition of enemy forces and efforts by individuals to sabotage enemy infrastructure. The vampires had taken everything. They had armed themselves from the bases armories and had coopted a significant number of armored vehicles, SAM sites and fixed fortifications. They were primarily holed up in the town of Kronstadt and the adjacent naval base, leaving the forested western half of the island untouched. The reconnaissance units had collected significant data about the vampiric invasion of Kotlin island. There were over a dozen full-fledged vampires on the island. They were joined by an estimated 3 dozen thralls. Thralls were the vampire''s personal servants. They would be granted immortality and some paranormal abilities in exchange for an eternity of total devotion to their dark lords. Most vampires would have 2 or more thralls. Having large numbers of dedicated thralls was considered a sign of high status. None of the vampires had been visually confirmed yet, but tracking the number of thralls gave them a rough estimate to the number of vampires present. They were joined by hundreds of human cultists. The ones on the island were primarily from the steppes, but phenotypes from all over Europe had been identified; suggesting that recruitment for this attack had been far reaching. Of much concern was the nature of the attack. Small scale hit-and-run attacks, usually to steal things and feed, were the most common vampiric attacks. They were usually conducted in isolated areas, but sometimes spilled into more urban environments. Never before had the fang-faces attacked a military facility; much less, a strategic naval port belonging to one of the world''s superpowers. And then stayed to occupy the location. This attack was brazen. The vampires displayed an unprecedented level of organization and aggression, challenging all prior assumptions about their capabilities and intentions. It was a clear escalation with uncertain implications. For people like Lieutenant Walker, however, it didn''t matter. A 1000lb pound bomb here, a cruise missile there; he''d wipe the vampiric from the face of the Earth one at a time. Perelli and Kinger provided overwatch while their officer worked. They were both under camouflaged netting at opposite ends of their TOC. They were on their bellies in the mud, scanning for hostiles. Perelli was finally kitted out in the official modified armor of the 123rd. He now had a thick armored plate mounted to the chest of his armor and his shoulders. His helmet was the same, but had a larger suite of optics and sensors mounted to it; plus the shark mouth tint on his ballistic mask''s visor. On his back, in addition to his pack, he carried a small fold-up quadcopter with surprisingly powerful optics for its weight. But it wasn''t just for reconnaissance. The small drone carried a fragmenting warhead under its fuselage and was intended to be used as a loitering munition, to hit sensitive targets. Currently, Kinger''s own drone was deployed and circling their position at high altitude, providing greater situational awareness. They operated in cycles. When Kinger''s drone ran low on battery, it would return to her to recharge while Perelli''s took over. Perelli didn''t mind laying in the mud as much as he did being idle. Spring was just around the corner and the sky was cloudy grey. The air was coo and the trees had not regained their spring foliage yet. It was a calm and oddly pleasant. What Perelli didn''t like was being stuck on guard duty. Several times they had had enemy patrols pass close by tot their position, but they couldn''t do anything about them lest they reveal theemselves. So far, none of the Freikorps squads had been detected. In the corner of his HUD, the Rifle watched the drone feed that overlooked their position. There was another patrol approaching. Perelli observed them. It was two cultists and a thrall. The cultists wore mismatched tactical gear. It appeared as though they didn''t know or didn''t care how to wear it properly. One wore bottoms and boots belonging to an infantryman, but wore no shirt, just an ill-fitting tactical vest. His arms were branded with various malign symbols. The other was properly dressed but wore a policeman''s cap. Both carried AKs and ammunition. The thrall was the only one properly dressed, but not in tactical gear. His pale and bone-thin frame was draped in a cheap grey suit. He appeared in charge and while the other two slogged through the mud, he waked calmly and without a care. For a brief moment, Perelli was concerned, as their path would have taken them directly over his position. He placed his thumb over the safety of his HR-15, but didn''t flick it off. A brief radio report was broadcast over their secure comms channel. He looked up and saw as trails of fire came streaking through the morning sky and came down on the naval base. Marked radar sites, missile batteries and defensive positions were simultaneously hit with long range munitions; from HAARMs to cruise missiles. The ground shook from the distant explosions. The two cultists and thrall hurried back down the hill, away from them. Perelli sighed. "R2C," Lieutenant Walker called him "Kill them." Perelli clicked acknowledgement while flicking off his safety. In under a second he had reacquired the cultists. They were moving down the hill in singe-file. He placed his reticle over their chest and fired a high-explosive round into the center of the back of the trailing man. His torso exploded into gore and bone. Chunks of his ribs were blown out of his chest at such velocity that they impacted the man in front of him. The bone shards acted like shrapnel and killed him as quick as the first man as his vital organs were punctured by his buddies skeletal fragments. Perelli shifted to the thrall, who had just enough time to turn toward the sound of the gunshot before Perelli buried an armor-piercing round in his head. The thrall hit the ground without 76% of his grey matter on the outside of his head. "God damn." Walker remarked to Perelli. "That was a clean Texas double-tap, Rifle." Perelli looked over his shoulder. The Lieutenant had been watching through a pair of binoculars . "I''m from Kansas... Sir." "If only your sense of humor was as developed as your marksmanship. That was an excellent shot." Walker commented. "Don''t let him gaslight you. He says that to everyone." Kinger chimed in. Snake Eyes cleared his throat. "Can we get moving, people?" he said while packing up his gear. "I need to get a closer look at the town. Hopefully, the landings draw out their leaders." -------------------------------------- R1C Milovovich peered over the side of the Kestrel as the landing craft flew high and in tight formation with others of its kind. Glowing tracers arced up into the formation. Some pinged off of the bottom of the landing craft. A large caliber round glanced off of the side armor right beneath him, shrapnel missing him by inches. The First-class Rifle quickly retreated back into the boat. The rest of Alpha squad was staring at him. "I advise keeping all extremities behind cover, R1C." Said Tetsu. The armored frame was slinging a heavy machine gun. A belt of high-caliber rounds fed the weapon from a backpack. The Kilo-class combat frame was an intimidating sight. Milo rebutted, "Just doing some recon. Y''know? Our job?." he smiled. "Kuso na baka." Tora muttered and shook his head. Milo jumped down for the raised siding of the kestrel and joined his team on the deck. Other Rifles were similarly lined up, waiting for the craft to land. Two IFVs were secured at the center of the deck. As the craft swayed, so did its cargo. The kestrel shuddered rapidly as the pilot deployed flares and chaff to ward off incoming missiles. "I thought this zone was clear?" Said Kurt, as a surface-to-air missile the size of a telephone pole streaked behind them and detonated in the cloud of chaff trailing the kestrel. The entire landing craft shook violently, causing some to fall to their knees. "There''s always something." Milo said. "30 seconds!" the pilot called out. The kestrel was descending rapidly now, giving everyone a feeling of weightlessness. Sentry guns descended form their alcoves and began picking out targets on the ground. The rapid-firing machineguns didn''t have to wait long. Their chatter filled the air as they began raking exposed enemies on the ground. Once the kestrel was only a few meters off the deck, 40mm smoke launchers popped open and shot smoke grenades into the forest ahead of the landing zone. The ships were landing at the western most edge of Kotlin island. Once on the ground, the footsloggers would fight through the forest and on into the small town of Kronstadt, there the main vampiric concentration was hold up. The Vanguard was expecting a hard fight. Reconnaissance photos showed that the vampires, their thralls and baseline human cultists had stayed to occupy the naval base. Said photos also detailed various barbaric acts being perpetrated by the blood drinkers. The order of the day was "No hesitation. No quarter." The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The engines flared just before the kestrel hit the ground. Mud and loose tree branches were stirred up by the jet wash. The landing ramp was released and slammed down into a muddy puddle. A green light illuminated at the head of the craft followed by a loud bell, the signal to go. The first IFV was enthusiastic, too enthusiastic. The armored vehicle''s tracks squealed and showered everyone in sparks as the driver accelerated so hard that the tracks struggled for purchase on the metal deck. The vehicle did move forward, however. It climbed over the inclined hump in the ship''s hull before the ramp and slammed down into the dirt. The first troops off were showered in muddy water. The IFV was closely followed by the second. Their diesels howl was joined by battlecrys as Rifle''s ran down the ramp. Alpha squad was towards the back of the departing group. The first off were Rifles in heavy assault armor, followed by regulars. The lightly-armored recon troops were last. Tetsu took the lead, his heavy metal frame providing cover for the fleshy Rifles. As soon as they were on the ground, they were taking fire. It was sporadic and low-intensity. Tetsu lit up the trees. The frame was strong and balanced enough to fire the heavy machinegun from the hip and still lay down accurate suppressive fire. Several rounds pinged of his metal chassis. Tora, Kurt and Milo followed at a distance, not wanting to provide the enemy with a conveniently bunched up target. Tetsu advanced to the edge of the treeline and set up the machinegun on a fallen tree trunk. The rest of Alpha trickled in behind him and pressed their backs against the cover. Enemy fire had slackened as cultists retreated into the woods. "That was easy." Kurt said, optimistic. "No it wasn''t." Milo admonished him. "That was ash n'' trash to make sure we don''t feel welcome, and gauge our strength. They''ve probably prepared a nice overlapping ambush somewhere due East." He consulted the map in his HUD. Enemy troop concentrations marked by the Freikorps were populated on it. Along with estimated disposition of their assets. Chief Laramie called out to Milo from a small incline to Alpha''s left. "R1C, get on it!" he said to him and sent Milo orders for a general advance eastward. Milo acknowledged. "Let''s go recon!" he said to his squad and vaulted the tree trunk. They were quick to follow. ------------------------------------------------- The command squad stalked carefully towards Kronstadt. The island was now covered in a smoky haze as fires burned from the fighting. Gunfire could be heard behind them as mechanized and motorized units landed on the western side of the island. The smoke was a double-edged sword. Their thermals allowed them to see thralls and human opponents more prominently, but they could not detect vampires. Their cold bodies were undetectable, and in low-vis like this, a decently stealthy one could easily sneak up on them. It was chaos across the island as Friekorps squads began taking overt actions against the enemy. Communications lines were severed and defensive fortifications blown by saboteurs. Cultists who thought themselves to be well concealed were rudely awakened as their positions were destroyed piecemeal by the operators. Perelli was on point, rifle raised. He was frustrated by the reduced range that the smoke forced him to engage at. Several times, him and Kinger stopped to snipe at hostiles that had been caught out in the open. They couldn''t see the Rifles, but the Rifles could see them. But it was only a matter of time before a blood sucker showed up,. They came up on a GAZ Tiger armored truck. It was stopped in the middle of a road. The vehicle had sustained heavy damage. The rear half had been blow away by a near miss from an Air-to-ground missile. The driver was missing, but the passenger was still inside, sort of. Her body hung out of the window, limp. Cautiously, Kinger and Perelli approached the vehicle with weapons raised. Perelli checked the corpse, finding no pulse. But that didn''t mean anything these days. He drew his knife and slit its throat, just to be sure. He examined the body more closely. One of the woman''s arms was charred beyond recognition, but the other was intact. He held it to examine the markings on it. There were branding scars, tattoos and amateur-cut symbols all up and down the limb. He held it out. "Spook, got someth-" The ISR agent was already at his side. He quickly took the arm from Perelli. Perelli stood back. "Don''t get too excited." he muttered. Kinger shared a sympathetic glance. Snake Eyes studied the limb closely. He made sure his helmet cam saw every piece. "Overlord, you''re getting this?" he asked. He received an affirmative that the operational command post aboard the sky-carrier Iron Heart was seeing what he was seeing. He turned to Lieutenant Walker. "Markings are inconsistent. Just like the rest we''ve been seeing." "So, it''s a new clan, we''re dealing with?" Walker asked. "Inconclusive." Snake Eyes said, "But they are highly fanatical, that is for sure." Walker frowned. They didn''t know exactly who they were fighting here. That left significant intelligence gaps in other areas, like what to expect when they eventually drew out the pure-strain vampires in the town. The ISR continued to converse with analysts aboard the sky-carrier. Perelli switched through different optic filters on his helmet while studying the surrounding area. He noticed a trail behind the Tiger. It was hard to make out, because of the missile crater, but it appeared something had crawled out of the back of the truck and limped into the forest. He gestured for Kinger to join him. He pointed to the odd footstep/snake trail to her. "Thoughts?" he asked. She got down on one knee and studied it closer. "Those are tracks all right. They aren''t consistent with the debris field from the truck." she analyzed and looked out over the parts and panels that were scattered around. She used her rifle to point into the smoke. "Whatever it was, it went that way." "Only one thing survives a near missile strike." Perelli said. Kinger smirked, "Hey, El-tee, I think we got a wounded vampire nearby." -------------------------------------- The four followed the trail for only only a short distance before it became more pronounced and easy to follow. It led directly to the center of a wide clearing of tall grass. Then, the tracks suddenly stopped. "What the hell?" Kinger said in frustration. The smoke had oddly cleared, but only within the clearing. The tracks stopped abruptly, with nothing else in the area to indict where the thing that made them had gone. The Rifle''s fanned out, examining the area. They all faced away from the very end of the tracks while Snake Eyes examined it more closely. "Cold trail?" Walker asked. "What do you make of it, Snake Eyes?" There was no answer. But they heard a sudden and short gasp. "Snake Eyes?" Walker turned to face him. "Ho-lee-sheit." The ISR agent had a set of vampiric claws thrust through his chest and lifting him off of the ground. His head hung limp, he was already dead. The claws were were nine inches long, but the Korpsman couldn''t see what they were attached to. Literally, it was transparent. All the Rifles could see was the shimmering outline of a vaguely humanoid form. The claws retracted and Snake Eyes'' body fell to the ground. The shimmering form moved quickly and disappeared into the grass, chased by a burst of tracer fire from Kinger. "Close ranks!" Walker shouted. The Rifle''s all fell into a tight formation. Perelli threw his suicide drone into the air. The little drone circled overhead. An ethereal voice spoke to them, "You have come here to die." It sounded as if it came from all around them. "Nothing on sensors." Perelli reported. He lit up his flashlight and laser, hoping maybe they''d reflect off of their assailant. Kinger unclipped a grenade and pulled the pin. "Grenades! Saturate the area!" she threw the deadly pineapple a safe distance. Walker and Perelli did the same. They threw two each, shrapnel cut down the tall grass. Their armor protected them from any particularly motivated fragments. After the third explosion, Perelli saw movement. "There!" he highlighted it with his laser and opened fire. A round glanced off of something unseen. They all fired bursts around where Perelli had designated. A shimmering form lunged with inhuman speed at the trio. Wicked claws reached out for R2C Perelli. He bent over backwards, like he was doing the limbo, as the claws penetrated the air where his torso had been. They came so close, that several of magazine pouches were cut open. The claws were so sharp they cut into the magazines and the cartridges inside. The voice came again. "Your machines will not save you!" The shimmer pressed the attack. It leapt sideways to make an attempt at Kinger. It brought its claws down on her. She countered them by putting her rifle sideways between them. The claws cut into the metal and she was forced to drop the weapon before the wicked appendages broke through its steel frame and came down on her. Lieutenant Walker opened fire. Two armor-piercing rounds would have hit it center mass. With lightning speed, it disengaged Kinger and swiped the rounds out of the air with its claws. One round was cut perfectly down the middle. "You cannot escape the inevitable," the shimmer hissed, its voice a low, menacing growl. Perelli had fallen on his ass after dodging the claw attack. He stayed on his back and strained to fire his rifle while upside down. He missed. The creature ducked and rolled forwards toward Walker while he changed magazines. The next thing that happened, did so in slow motion. The figure jumped up, claws extended, its momentum carrying it down onto the lieutenant. It was about to eviscerate him. But it had over committed. "Fffuck no." Walker denied his certain death. The lieutenant drew his .500 S&W revolver from his chest holster. The muzzle was angled so that it was pointing up right beneath where the vampires jaw was. It was the only target he could acquire in the 1/10th of a second he had before he was cut to pieces. He pulled the trigger and the big weapon boomed. A massive slug flew directly up through the bottom of the monsters jaw and up into its cranium. The shimmering effect halted, revealing it to be a an ordinary looking man; except it had pale skin and was baring ferocious fangs as it came down on the lieutenant. The figures momentum still caused it to slam into walker, but limp and uncoordinated. Walker was knocked to the ground with the unmoving vampire corpse on top of him. Perelli approached, rifle pointed at the corpse. Kinger drew her sidearm. There was another boom from beneath the vampire. Its already perforated skull was blown clean open, causing the corpse to jump. Lieutenant Walker partly extricated himself from under the body, holding his revolver. "Wanna give your officer a hand, Rifles?" he said expectantly. They helped him get out from under the body. Walker rubbed his sore wrist. Firing such a powerful gun from such an awkward angle had injured it. "That''s smart." he quipped. Perelli rolled the corpse over. The vampires face was still intact. Kinger brought over Snake Eyes'' helmet cam. She pointed it at the vampire. Walker radioed Iron heart, "Iron Heart, this is Papa Roach. Are you still receiving? I need an I.D. on this sucker. Over." he said. "Roger, Papa Roach. Iron Heart reads Lima-Charlie. Standby." the Sky-Carrier replied. Several seconds later, they responded. "Papa Roach, Iron Heart. No joy on I.D. He''s not in our database. Are there any markings on him?" Kinger adjusted he camera to show a tattoo on the vampires shoulder. The tattoo consisted of a single red feather. There was a significant pause and silence that had to be the analyst consulting others on his team. "No joy, Papa Roach." Frustrated, Walker rubbed his temple through his mask. "That''s fuckin'' disappointing." he said. Perelli replenished his ruined ammo from Snake Eyes'' unneeded pouches. Kinger took his HR-15. They marked the position of the spooks body for retrieval by a coroner team. Even though they disliked the enigmatic spook, he was still a comrade in arms. They gave the man a final salute. Walker tried to contact Iron Heart again, but got no reply. He tried again on an alternate frequency. "Iron heart, Papa Roach. Radio check. How copy? Over." He waited several seconds before flicking through various frequencies that they had designated for the operation. They were all silent. "R2C, check your radios. I think my receiver flatlined." he told Kinger and Perelli. They found got the same result. Perelli removed the small radio module from its place on the side of his helmet and checked it for damage. He also checked the receptacle to make sure it was clean, then tried again. "No joy, sir." He reported. "What the hell is going on?" Walker said. Two entire Freikorps regiments were behind enemy lines. With comms out, their situation went from business as usual, to an emergency. Not being able to communicate with each other meant that units could be ambushed without their fellow Rifles being aware of the catastrophe, and they wouldn''t be able to help. It also prevented them from being able to call in support air strikes on their intended targets. For some units this meant they were up shit''s creek without a paddle. ----------------------------------- Charlie squad of the "Piledrivers" Freikorps regiment was holed up in a farmhouse at the edge of Kronstadt. As planned, they infiltrated enemy lines and used a laser designator to destroy an enemy communications post. Shortly after accomplishing their mission, they were supposed to receive further orders for their next target. They received nothing. Instead, hundreds of cultists emerged from the town and assaulted their position, as if they knew the Freikorps had been there the entire time. An explosion rocked building as satchel charge detonated right outside. R1C Martinez shot the cultist carrying it just before he was able to run up and plant it on the farmhouse''s outer stone wall. Plaster and bits of ceiling rained down on the occupants. Behind the Rifle, his squad leader was shouting into his radio. "Broken arrow! I say again, Broken Arrow! We are being overrun at grid Whiskey Papa Seven Five Six Eight Nine. Request immediate air support! Enemy is-" he was interrupted by one of his Rifle''s being forced into hand-to-hand combat with a thrall. The thrall, tried to use its superior strength to pin the Rifle down and then bite at his neck. Thralls didn''t have fangs or benefit from the consumption of blood, but they relished in the spilling of it. The two staggered backwards across the room, grappling for supremacy. The Rifle was fighting for his life. The thrall''s attempt ended in failure at the tip of the a bayonet when it was thrust through its gut repeatedly. There was a loud VWOOSH and the pressure inside the room temporarily increased dramatically as a Rifle fired a recoilless rifle. Something armored outside exploded in a massive fireball. Two second later a charred tank turret fell down on top of the house, further damaging the structure. The recoilless rifle operator barely had time to load another round when a fusillade of high-caliber rounds peppered his corner of the structure. Most hit his armor plates caught them and they absorbed the impacts. But one found his facemask. The visor could stop low-caliber rounds, but not cannon shells. His head exploded. Cultists were now coming right up to the structure and firing inside. The remaining Rifles were forced to stand and fight at point-blank range. Cultists fell left and right. Martinez''s HR-15 ran dry. He had no more mags. The squad leader was set upon by four hostiles. They pinned him to the ground and began tearing viscously at his armor. Knives found the gaps and stabbed into the man beneath it. Despite his hopeless situation, the Rifle did not scream or panic. He pulled the pins on two grenades still strapped to his chest. Martinez was thrown through a wall by the explosion. His armor absorbed the impact of being thrown onto a hardwood piano. The final Rifle went down swinging his bayonet, drowned in a hail of gunfire. Martinez''s HUD was knocked out. He struggled to see. He couldn''t feel his limbs. He cradled an incendiary grenade in his hand, thumb in the pin. He waited for the enemy to descend on him. He''d take as many of the bastards with him as could. Death by thermobaric fire. None came. The sound of gunfire and chaos ebbed. He couldn''t see through his dust-covered visor except for vague shapes. He didn''t dare move, incase the enemy was in the room. His thumb was poised to pull the pin. He waited for several agonizing seconds of relative silence. Gingerly, he used his free hand to wipe his faceplate. There was a cultist standing in the doorway. His rifle wasn''t pointed at Martinez. The two stared each other down. Martinez''s eyes said, "come and get me." the cultist seemed impassive towards the Rifle. Martinez noticed he didn''t have the usual head-to-toe tattoos and brandings. Instead he had a simple red line painted around his neck. His gear wasn''t haphazardly thrown together either. He was outfitted in clean-cut, low-drag, black tactical gear, like a security contractor. Martinez''s mind cycled through one-thousand and one ways to kill him. Martinez broke the silence, "We doin'' this or not, pendejo?" he challenged the cultist. The cultist sniffed and stepped away from the door. Martinez wasn''t-couldn''t had have been prepared for what came through. Chapter 8: Anti-ship missiles. Free to good home. "What do you mean, we''ve lost comms?!" Sky-Captain Victoria Van Kilmer slammed her fist down on the railing of her command dais. The sky-carrier Cry Havoc hovered over the horizon, 20 nautical miles away from Kotlin island. "All radio communications are being jammed." Reported the chief sensors operator. "We can still communicate with the Iron Heart and nearby aircraft via laser-link, but none of our assets over the island or on it can be raised. We''ve lost our overhead drone coverage as a result." "How is that possible?" She asked. "We don''t know, Captain. But you should hear this." The sensor tech nodded to his subordinate, who adjusted some settings on her panel. The sound that filled the bridge was not the typical static noise used by radio frequency jammers. It sounded like two rusty iron bars being scraped together to the background of human screaming. Everyone on the bridge flinched at the sound. Captain Kilmer quickly ordered it silenced. "Very well." She took the situation in stride and gave her orders. "Signal the Iron Heart to hold position. We''ll fly in close to the island and establish a laser link with the landing force. Signal the air wing and AWACS Longbow to keep their distance until we''re able to neutralize the threat." The sky-carriers engines burned hard and Cry Havoc surged forward towards Kotlin. "Vampire! Vampire! Vampire!" the TAO shouted from the carriers CIC. "Multiple inbound missiles. Tracking 4-correction- 6-... twelve contacts. ETA 4 minutes out. ID''d as ''Shipwreck'' Russian ASMs." Red dots appeared on the tactical display. A lot of anti-ship missiles had been launched from Kotlin and were homing in on the Havoc. The risk of ASMs bring fired from the ships anchored at Kotlin was considered minimal, considering their crews were likely dead and the vampires couldn''t possibly have the expertise or manpower to use the deadly weapons. The TAO added, "More missiles being launched. Second wave consists of 13 missiles. We have total twenty-five inbound vampires." "Hard to starboard! Launch countermeasures and prepare counter battery!" Kilmer commanded. The helmsman/pilot threw the wheel and carrier heeled heavily as it turned suddenly. Kilmer put the incoming missiles on the beam, to bring the most point-defense cannons to bear against the threat. Interceptor missiles lifted from their launchers on either side of Cry Havoc, quickly accelerating at supersonic speeds to kill the inbound missiles before they could hit Cry Havoc. Some of the anti-ship missiles were impacted and exploded bright fireballs, others succumbed to active electronic-warfare measures and simply fell harmlessly into the sea. Those that made it through were greeted by a wall of automatic cannon fire and exploded close aboard, rocking the ship violently but doing no damage. "Enemy is continuing to launch." the TAO updated the plot with even more contacts. "Counterbattery is ready and locked." "Launch counterbattery salvo!" Kilmer snapped with enthusiasm. Cry Havoc launched her own anti-ship missiles while continuing to intercept those fired at her. She was going to have to fight to get in close. --------------------------- Standoff 7 of the of Standoff Array erected itself until it was pointing 90 degrees directly upwards. The cannon was as tall as a skyscraper. Its six brethren sat in a circle around it with their barrels pointed skyward, but not vertically like number 7. The artificial islands were all linked by large causeways. The aft end of the cannon lay submerged beneath the oceans surface, its heatsinks taking in relatively cool seawater as the cannon charged to full power. After several seconds of silent charging, the cannon fired. Its barrel erupted like a lightning bolt as a railgun dart lifted into the sky and disappeared into orbit in the blink of an eye. The recoil from the massive gun caused its semi-free-floating platform to bob in the water. A massive shockwave expanded outward, disturbing the sea and sky for miles around. The sea boiled around the base of the cannon as it vented excess energy and heat. A calm, almost disinterested, voice made an announcement, "All hands, secure from test fire. Test sequence one-three-Tango completed satisfactory." From a safe distance of 3 miles, defense analyst Amelie Wagner of the Bundeswehr watched the display of power. Her carefully calculated mannerisms prevented her from displaying the awe she felt. She was currently the only member of the U.N delegation present. The rest having returned to their respective countries or the New York assembly. There was an inspection team due to be flown in in a few days to conduct a search for nuclear weapons. The enigmatic Terra Vanguard had denied possessing nuclear weapons, but did not deny having WMDs. What that could possibly mean worried her. The second reason the German defense analyst was on Salvo was to spy on the Vanguard. That was her true mission. She was employed by the German Bundeswehr, but unawares to them she secretly reported to the American CIA. She also reported to the BND, Deutschland''s equivalent to the CIA. Which the CIA did not know about. It was quite a tangled web she had weaved. Regardless, she intended to inform all of them of what intel she could scrape up from the Vanguard. This proved extremely hard. The usual methods did not work on Salvo. The entire island was locked down tight from an INFOSEC standpoint. Stealing data from computers was a nonstarter because the Vanguard didn''t even use standard USB for data transfer. Everything they had used some kind of unique 3-pin connector unlike anything she''d ever seen. She tried planting listening bugs on personnel and in spaces she was granted access to, but something always fried them within a day of being planted. Stealing or copying printed documents also didn''t work because the Vanguard didn''t use paper documents for anything important. The only documents she had scraped up were user manuals for very basic systems. It was maddening how insulated the personnel were as well. The "Rifles" as the Vanguard referred to them didn''t drink, which was odd all by itself, but for her it meant she couldn''t even get them drunk enough to spill the beans on anything of interest. All this frustrated her attempts to learn anything more than what the Terra Vanguard wanted her to. The array that stood before her was a mega structure. It would have taken decades for the most advanced economies in the world to build such a marvel, but the Vanguard had done it in months. Never mind the engineering, but the sheer cost and amount of resources required to build such a machine boggled the mind. Where had the financing, the manpower, the sheer raw materials come from? All questions she sought answers to. She only had one clue. Vague references she had heard from security personnel in passing. They referred to something in the mountains at the center of Salvo island. Some kind of no-go zone that the personnel hated being sent to because of protective gear they were required to wear. They referred to it as "Project Helsing". That was all she had learned. A woman in a dark blue uniform approached Amelie from behind and leaned on the railing beside her. The woman was blonde with fair skin. She placed a cigarette in her mouth and lit it up with a simple match. Once again, incredibly odd behavior from Vanguard personnel. "It is impressive, non?" the blonde woman said after taking a long drag from the cigarette. She spoke with a French accent. "Very." Amelie replied, gazing out at the 7-gun array. "What is its purpose? To shoot down satellites?" "Oui." the Frenchwoman answered. "It fires giant sabot darts into high orbit and slightly beyond. It ensures nothing can look down on us. It also prevents anything from getting close enough to bombard us from orbit." "That is a concern?" Amelie frowned. "It could be." She shrugged. "Tell me." the blonde discarded her cigarette over the side of the railing and it extinguished in the water. "Is this yours?" She held out a small device the size of a thumbnail. It could easily have been identified as a shirt button. Amelie''s hair stood on end. She recognized one of her listening devices. The spy found the Russian approach to being caught quite useful; Deny, deflect, shrug shoulders. "No." Amelie answered, straight-lipped. "You are sure? I found it in our communications center after the tour you took a week ago." "Perhaps it belongs to one of the U.N dignitaries?" "I saw you drop it." "It looks like a button to me. I don''t think anyone will miss it." Amelie shrugged. There was a tense, cold, stare between the two women for several seconds. "You''re right, I''m overthinking. It''s just a silly button." The blonde shrugged and threw it into the water. "You have a good day, Miss Wagner." she departed, leaving Amelie alone once again. Amelie had not gotten the strange woman''s name, nor had she given hers. A chill ran down her spine. That exchange had been a warning. --------------------------------- That night, Amelie sat awake in the quarters provided by the Vanguard. They were spartan and cheap, similar to a military barracks. Which was fine. The minimalistic building suited her more than the glitzy hotels that U.N representatives usually stayed in. Those made her want to puke from all the lights and snobbery. She pulled on a pair of running shoes and tight black clothes, and headed for the lobby. "Going out for another late night run, Miss Wagner." a young Junior Rifle asked her, cheerfully. He was the same one that had manned the front desk for the past several nights. The kid was nice and very accommodating of the visitors. He was in the process of reassembling a pistol from it''s base components. "Yes, Brad. I''m still training for that 5k I told you about." she smiled at him. A more senior Rifle was watching over his shoulder. He not-so-lightly tapped him on the back of his head. "Eyes on the task, Rifle. You have 30 seconds left." he admonished his junior. Brad quickly refocused on putting the pistol back together. Stolen story; please report. Amelie left the building, which was at the northern edge of Citadel City. She had been going on longer and longer nightly runs for the past several days, getting the lay of the land. Tonight, she intended to venture into the mountains at the heart of the island. It would be rough, but she could handle it. She had tackled harder challenges than running through a jungle. Such as running from the Taliban in the middle of the cold Kandahar nights. Disappearing into the trees after getting outside the small city wasn''t hard. She had brought a small backpack with a compass and a map she had been drawing by observing the terrain whenever she was brought anywhere on the island. She paralleled a road until she was well outside the city, then she suddenly ducked into the jungle. One thing Amelie had learned was that the defenses on Salvo were not digitally automated or centrally controlled. They were always manned and the soldiers manning them executed orders at the direction of a central authority. That way, they could not be hacked or taken over by rogue elements. But information sharing in the battlespace was a necessity for any military. The Vanguard achieved this by using hardwired cables buried in the ground, which snaked all over the island. Amelie had managed to sniff out an access point in the jungle here, one that was used for maintenance. It was a small non-potable water pumphouse well off the main road. It was such a mundane facility to put such an access point into. It was genius. The building wasn''t even locked. She opened the door and strode right in. The space was small. A couple of pipes went in one side and out the other. A large pump hummed smoothly in the center. On the wall was a circuit breaker panel. Amelie removed the cover and peered inside. There were twenty switches, all indicating functions in relation to the pumphouses operation. Except for two, which remaining unmarked. Amelie theorized that these were the two that helped facilitate information sharing between the defense network. Using a screwdriver, she removed the switch covers and exposed the thick wires underneath, which were much more robust than the rest in the cabinet. They were not connected to the fake switches that covered them, and they appeared to be fiber-optics, not copper power cables. Amelie allowed herself a self-satisfied smile. She produced an intercept probe from her pocket and carefully inserted the device into the fiber-optic cable, penetrating its jacketing until it could begin to intercept the individual packets of light that the wire carried. She connected the probe to a smartphone-sized device that was disguised as an MP3 player. Immediately data began scrolling down the screen. Her eyes widened, she had hit the jackpot. She began committing data to memory as the device downloaded it. Much of the data was technical in nature, reporting things like system status. The first thing that caught her eye was power consumption. The island''s were all powered by a massive reactor facility. She found values for its total output, which was eye-watering, and where it was going. Several large numbers caught her eye. The Standoff Array consuming so much was no surprise, nor the Stingray facility for the carriers or the island''s defenses. Instead, she noticed a large number that was consuming 25% of the total reactor output. That was not just one reactor, but all three; plus a number of tertiary power sources. The system consuming so much power was only listed with a codename: Helsing. The amount of power it consumed appeared to fluctuate wildly. She tried to query the system for details but found none. So she decided to look downstream. She found transportation schedules for the island''s logistics trucks. Once again, Helsing popped up. This time, it was the largest number by far. More trucks of all types were scheduled to make stops there than anywhere else. Not even the main supply hub or the port required so many vehicles. Amelie felt like she was on the verge of something huge. She should have pulled the probe already, just in case there was a system in place to detect it. But she couldn''t stop. She had to get the full story. The sheer amount of data was immense. In under a minute the device''s memory was full. Still, she kept searching. Amelie thought for a second. A massive amount of power was going into Helsing and a massive amount of trucks were leaving. Their destinations were all over the island, but most stopped at the main industrial base of the island, where the Vanguard made its weapons. Wild theories circulated in her head. Perhaps there were submerged tunnels bringing in goods via submarine? Inland submarine tunnels were not unheard of; China had some. Or maybe it was a another large reactor facility that was still under construction and not yet self-sustaining? But that didn''t explain the massive power consumption. She finally accepted that she was out of time. She disconnected and removed the probe. ----------------------- Inside his office, Leader-Commander Tambor watched a holographic rendering of the ongoing Battle of Kotlin Island. Ground-Commander Reinstead sat across from him. They both studied the ongoing battle. Reinstead was relaxed, slightly reclined while still casting a calculating eye on the hologram. The sky-carriers were being held back due to the barrage of anti-ship missiles being fired by the anchored ships. The troops on the ground were engaged in a furious melee, as more cultists than the Vanguard had thought possible stormed their lines. The signal jamming was of significant concern. Tambor did not dare direct the battle from his office on the other side of the world. He let the on-scene commanders determine the outcome of the battle. Still, that did not mean he was comfortable to sit back and relax. He studied the map before him with much more concern and focus than Reinstead. He watched with crossed arms and a frown. Reinstead broke the silence. "Developing super powers, are we?" "What?" Tambor said, his focus broken. "You''re staring so hard at that map, you might just burn out the projector through sheer force of will." The Prussian officer grinned while stroking his mustache. Tambor realized how tense he was and relaxed, releasing the built up tension in his muscles. "I am... concerned about how this fight is developing." He sat back in his seat. Reainstead made a sweeping gesture over the map. "Two carriers, a mechanized battalion, a motorized battalion, two Freikorps regiments, a reinforced airwing and an airborne brigade in reserve. Our boys have them on an open field. The island will be scoured by nightfall." he assured his commander. "It better. Vampires get their buff at night. Casualties will mount if this takes too long. Much worse, it increases the likelihood of them escaping. We should have been better prepared." "Nonsense. We are as prepared as we can be." Reinstead admonished him. "You really think the Russians" he said the word with clear distaste. "would have let you stage forces in St. Petersburg? We''re lucky this whole thing has paralyzed their military command and they aren''t threatening us with nuclear retaliation just for landing on their island." Tambor nodded. The Ground-Commander was right. "That''s a concern as well. We need to secure the cooperation of the powers. We can''t do that if their leadership doesn''t function." Tambor finally sat back in his chair, his mind had already formulated a plan based on the contingency they were witnessing. "We need more of this." he said, gesturing to the map. Reinstead raised an eyebrow, "You want to engage the enemy in the open?" "Yes. I know there will be collateral. But I don''t think the old way will work for much longer." "It''ll be dangerous, and resource intensive." Reinstead warned him. "Stamping out the enemy wherever he shows himself has been effective at containment." "But I don''t want containment." Tambor replied. "That''s reactive, we need to be proactive. The only way to do that is lure the enemy into the open." he paused. "I want to crush this threat under our boots." Reinstead laughed. "You are sure you are not German?" Tambor smirked. "Please, I have no inclination to ruin Europe a third time." They both shared a laugh. Tambor laughed despite the subject of his past being one of complete mystery. Vanguard scientists had determined from his speech pattern and DNA that he was an American of West European descent. Other than that, he had no memory or even indications of what he was before he washed up on Salvo Island. Project Helsing held the key. He knew that. A light buzzed red on Tambor''s desk. It was his assistant, Lieutenant Camila. "Sir, ISR wants to see you." She referred to the Vanguard''s Spy Master. She was nominally known by the division she headed. "Send her in." Tambor responded. "Er, she wants you to come to her, sir. Says she''s got baggage." Camila informed him. Tambor shared a look with Reinstead, who shrugged. ------------------------------------------------ "It is such a beautiful day." He heard a female voice say. R1C Martinez was escorted by two cult thugs. His entire body hurt, his brain hurt. The only thing that didn''t hurt was his left hand, which he couldn''t feel at all. His arms and legs were bound by rope, so they dragged him by his shoulders. A sack had been placed over his head. He was placed on his knees on a concrete floor. The voice continued, now speaking directly to him, "A momentous occasion for you and us." He couldn''t place the accent. It sounded sinister. The hood was ripped from his head. Thankfully, he was in a dark place. There was a woman in front of him. She wore Jeans, a black tactical vest and red shades, despite being inside. She had short black hair and didn''t appear to be wearing anything substantial underneath the vest. She had pale skin and he could smell her, even though she stood several feet away. She smelled heavily of expensive perfume. A black rat perched on her shoulder, like a trained pet. The woman stepped closer, studying him. "Mmm, not an ideal specimen." She glanced at his rank tab and frowned. "I would prefer to have had your squad leader, but you appear strong. What is your name?" "Go to hell." Martinez choked out. His throat was dry and he was having trouble focusing his vision. "Mmm, no thank you. I chose this path for a reason." She flashed a smile, a set of sharp fangs glistened in what little light there was. "I have escaped death. You, soldier, shall not. Although, you may go to your grave, knowing you did so for a noble cause." Martinez despaired. Not at his fate, but because he didn''t have a grenade to immolate himself and everyone in this room. The vampire placed a finger on his forehead and forced him to look at her her. "The mindflayer did quite the number on you, didn''t it?" she slapped him across the face a couple times. "Never the matter. The Queen will not care." She gestured to the guards. "Bring him to the church." The hood was placed back over his head. They began dragging him again. ------------------------------------------ Alpha squad ran into a building on the edge of Kronstadt. The area was thoroughly bombed out. They had been dodging heavy enemy patrols for the past hour. Shortly after they lost comms, the cultists started coming out of the freakin'' woodwork. Thralls too, and a couple vampires. Caught behind the line, Alpha was forced to run to avoid getting encircled and destroyed be vastly superior enemy forces. "We are lost." Kurt told Milo. "How''s the magic box?" Milo asked Tetsu, who carried their long range radio. "The airwaves are still being jammed." the robot reported. "I thought you frames were supposed to be like super soldiers?" The R2C complained. Tetsu looked at him, deadpan. "I am operating at 100% capacity. So is the radio. We are experiencing sophisticated jamming from an unknown source. Perhaps you would prefer if I had an integrated radio that the enemy could hack?" the robot was snippy. "Alright, alright." Milo held up his hands. "Let me think here. Everybody do an ammo check." he ordered. He looked around the farmhouse they were in. It was a wreck. There were bullet holes, some big enough to be from cannon shells, all over the place. "Look at this!" Tora called from the other room. They all gathered in the doorway to what must have been the main living space. It was even worse. There were bodies. "One...two...three..." Tora pointed them out. "Three." "They have Freikorps patches." Milo observed while examining one of the bodies. Tetsu added his analysis. "These men were killed by conventional firearms. There was a close-quarters struggle." "Freikorps works in teams of four. Where''s the last guy?" Kurt asked. Only a couple more seconds of examination and they found signs of what happened to him. He had been thrown through a thin wall. They found his rifle and some disturbed dust that looked like somebody had been laying down in it. There was a grenade on the ground with the pin pulled, but the striker handle was still attached. "I ain''t never seen anything like that." Carefully, Milo picked up the grenade. The striker handle was being held in place by a cleanly severed hand. -------------------------------------------- "The Standoff Array, a formidable installation comprising six heavy railguns, and is assessed to be capable of intercepting high-orbit targets, posing a significant anti-air and anti-orbit threat to any adversarial forces attempting to breach the airspace of the Terra Vanguard. We assess this system to be fully operation." -MI6 Intelligence report Chapter 9: Blood for Blood (Caution: This chapter contains wicked cool scenes of extreme violence.) The hood was removed from R1C Martinez''s head once again. He was still being dragged by two large cultists. They were led by the vampire woman in the red shades. They were in a church, leading him down the center aisle. The building was more like a cathedral. The gathering space was huge and cavernous. Two rows of pews with a center isle led to a raised platform with an altar. Two more wings with pews were spread out to the left and right of the altar. The high walls were adorned with intricate paintings depicting saints and martyrs. Or they used to be. The entire building had been sacked. Every single holy symbol was destroyed or defiled in some way. Either painted over or scratched off the wall. One large depiction of Saint Peter appeared to have had multiple magazines dumped into it. The stained-glass windows were shattered and covered with plywood. Every cross was removed from the walls and pews and placed before the altar. They were shattered and burned, leaving a layer of ash and char on the ground around it. The altar itself was also shattered, its stone had been cracked directly down the middle. Blood flowed from something trapped beneath it. In the shadows behind the altar stood a dark figure. It greeted them. "Vespera, my loyal executor, returned from the cruel light of day, unscathed. I trust your hunt was successful?" it said, its voice was made ethereal and otherworldly by the acoustics of the chapel. It sounded feminine, but venomous. The vampire and her retinue halted before the steps. The red-shaded vampire knelt and bowed deeply. The black rat leapt from her shoulder and ran to the shadowy figure. It picked it up and caressed the small creature in the palm of its hand. "Yes, my queen." Vespera said. "I come before you with a worthy sacrifice." "Good, good." The shadowy figure stepped forth. It avoided the ray of light that shown down from a window at the top of the domed chapel. Her features were illuminated enough for Martinez to make out. She was tall and wearing an immaculate white dress that flowed down to her feet. Her features were young, but she appeared withered, with thin musculature and visible veins crisscrossing her body. She wore a simple crown, a gold band with white flowers tucked into it. "Bring him forth. I must study him." The queen commanded. The cultists cut the bonds around his legs, but kept his hand tied. He was forced onto his knees before the altar. The cultists seemed reluctant to go near the vampire queen. The Rifle did his best to look her in the eye. She cocked her head, taking him in. He was not much to look at, dirty and covered in blood. Missing a hand. She looked upon him with distaste. "This is your offering, that you believe fit to present to your queen?" she questioned Vespera. "This... scuffed, being." Martinez tried to surge forward, "I''ll show you scuffed, bitch!" the cultists restrained him, forcing him to stay on his knees. Vespera got up from her bow. "Insolent slave!" She raised a hand and struck Martinez across the face. "My queen, His soul bears the mark. He is one of them." A smile crept onto the queen''s face. "Then he has a true warrior''s spirit." She said. Vespera once again assumed a bow. "Ya, I''ve got a warrior spirit. I may be missing a hand. But I promise I will kill, every single one of you bloodsucking bastards!" Martinez growled at her, fighting against the guards who had to square themselves to hold him down. There was a twinkle in her eye. "Yes, use that fight mortal. You. Are. Alive!" she said. "He will do perfectly, Vespera." "Thank you, my queen." Vespera said. "Shall I be off? I wish to spill the blood of the slaves of the Vanguard." She said with great zeal. The queen did not take her attention away from Martinez. "No, remain here. You will bear witness, my vassal. Restrain him." Vespera''s eyes went wide. "I am honored, my master." She positioned herself behind Martinez and took hold of his neck, preventing him from moving. Her grip was like an iron vice on his neck vertebrae. The Queen spoke to Martinez. "Rejoice, son of Adam. I am Queen Selene Sanguis. Sister of Persephone. Seconded to the day." she said the word "day" with hatred. "On this momentous occasion, you will serve a higher purpose." she told him while raising her arms towards the sky. "That spot''s taken, chingada." Martinez sneered at her. "I serve the Terra Vanguard and the future of humanity!" Selene looked upon him with something akin to pity. "Luckily, service does not require consent." --------------------------------- R2C Mike Perelli and the command squad trudged through the mud towards Kronstadt. The din of battle sounded behind them. They were out of the loop, but they could tell the situation was devolving. They saw dozens of missile contrails flying outbound, then even more inbound. Lieutenant Walker had determined that they weren''t getting through the signal jamming until the source was removed. They had laser-link, but no aircraft had flown overhead for them to get into contact with. They were on their own behind the line. They found Kronstadt mostly empty. There were small roving gangs of cultists, but they were few. It appeared the bulk of the enemy forces had sallied forth to meet the Vanguard''s landing force. They left carnage in their wake. The town was sacked. Many buildings were burnt husks and piles of bodies were gathered haphazardly. Walker was now determined to find the enemies command and control center and wipe it out. They didn''t have their magic box that could call in airstrikes anymore. So, whatever they did, it was reliant on them alone. No backup. Perelli kicked down a wooden door and stormed into the school. The building was old, probably built during the Soviet era. There were books and papers littering the floor. It appeared there had been a quick evacuation. Kinger and the lieutenant followed him in, weapons raised. They quickly secured the building. "This is some fuckin'' mess." Kinger commented. They were on the roof, observing the distant battle. Smoke rose in dark columns. Stray tracers trailed upwards into the sky. Occasionally, something exploded in a big enough fireball to be seen all the way from their position. "We need a way to track the enemy. See where they''re getting orders from." Walker said. They had forgone finding the vampire HQ during phase 1 of the operation, in favor of degrading the enemy''s ability to shoot back by destroying their SAMs and ammo depots. They thought they had struck their assembly areas as well, but evidently, they had not reduced the enemy''s number as much as previously thought. "Have you thought like a vampire, sir?" Perelli asked. "No. Why would I?" He gave Perelli an odd look, insulted at the notion of lowering himself to their level. "Vampires hide, sure, but they''re also prima donnas." Perelli explained. "They want to feel untouchable, and more importantly, they want you to know it. They''ll do that by occupying a place of significance." he pointed at the Kronstadt skyline. "That cathedral is the tallest structure in town, and it''s antithetical to their existence. They''ve probably vandalized it and turned it into a nest." Walker smacked his helmet. "Sum''bitch." he said, referring to himself. The Vanguard hadn''t hit the cathedral because it bore hundreds of holy symbols across its surface. The vampires would have naturally avoided it, like crackheads to a job application. Bombing a church was also incredibly distasteful. That had obviously changed. From the rooftop they could see that the tall cross on the building''s dome, present at the beginning of the battle, had been lopped off. "Well, that''s why I wanted a vampire hunter. Damn, if only we could call in some heavy ordnance on that thing." he lamented. "We''ll have to storm it ourselves." "Movement! South." Kinger called out, focused on her scope. She focused on a dilapidated lone structure. The turretless, burnt-out hull of a T-80BVM was parked out front, its turret resting snugly on the roof. "Friendlies. Saw''em enter a farmhouse, one klick out. Four strong. Damn, one of them is really big." Walker and Perelli looked at each other. "Well then, let''s recruit some help." Walker smiled. ----------------------------- The combat frame was set up in the attic with his machine gun. A hole in the roof created by the falling tank turret provided a convenient perch for overwatch. Tetsu was able to keep watch with his MG resting on top of the burnt metal. The rest of Alpha had finished policing the dead Freikorpsman. The bodies were neatly arranged beside each other and covered with sheets found in a bedroom. Their bodies were tagged for recovery. The recon troopers had also taken their ammo and any useful equipment for themselves. The severed hand and grenade were carefully thrown outside. Oddly, none of the bodies were missing a hand. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the bandwidth to investigate where the fourth man went. "You wanna say something, R1C?" Kurt asked his squad leader, referring to the dead. The indignant Rifle scratched his helmet. He was not good at being emotionally sensitive or soft. "Uh, we thank you Lord for the service of these Rifles. We thank you for their ammunition." he scratched the bottom of his faceplate like he would his chin. "And we, uh-" "Squad leader, I have incoming. Three friendlies." Tetsu informed Milo "Hwoo, thank God." Milo gripped his rifle and looked out of a broken window. "Friendly, friendly, friendly!" Someone called out from outside. "We''re comin'' in." All of Alpha readied themselves but relaxed when they saw the heavier armor of the Freikorps. The special operators briskly entered the building. Milo''s HUD tagged them with their identities. "Yo, Perelli, you''re still alive!" he smiled. "That I am." Perelli responded. They bumped fists. Kurt smacked Milo''s shoulder and held out his hand. The R1C produced a roll of coins, which he handed to the junior. Perelli looked at his friend, offended. Milo shrugged. "What the hell happened here?" Walker said, looking at the remains of three of his men. He knew they were Piledrivers from their patches. "Three bodies, sir." Milo addressed him more respectfully than he normally would any other officer. "We also found a severed hand with a primed grenade, but none of these guys are missing hands." he gestured at the heavily damaged room, with casings littering the ground and bullet holes in every wall, and at the burnt-out tank outside. "Whatever happened, they put up a fight." Walker ground his teeth, observing the bodies. "Tooth and Nail, Korpsman." he muttered the 123rd''s motto. Perelli and Kinger both repeated after him. Lieutenant Walker holstered his revolver and retrieved an HR-15 off the ground. "I need your squad, R1C" he told Milo. "You only have three guys?" Milo whistled aloud. "Tetsu, get down here." There was a momentary pause followed by heavy footsteps. A hulking figure came down the stairs. The worn wooden steps creaked under the weight of the kilo-class frame. The Freikorpsman seemed surprised by the sight. Frames had not been implemented into Freikorps service yet. Rumor had it, that the special operations chief didn''t like having so much automation in his squads. "Reporting." Tetsu said to his squad leader. Milo was cradling his rifle in his arms now. "Actually, I got four." he sniffed. Walker nodded. "Well, I hope you all like killing vampires, because I''m requisitioning your squad." he told them. "We''re going to investigate the church in town and there''s a high probability it''s the enemy command center. If it''s not, that sucks. If it is, we kill everyone inside. It''s a simple op. Any questions?" Alpha looked at each other and then shook their heads. ------------- The pews of the cathedral were filled with occupants engaged in a quiet vigil. The vampire cultists all sat and watched their queen as she conducted an infernal ritual. Before the altar, Martinez was held by the back of his neck by Vespera; who lifted him up so that his toes barely touched the ground. He struggled to breathe or move. To either side of her stood six thralls. Three men and three women. They were of a noble nature, the direct servants of Queen Selene Sanguine. They all wore fine tailored suits and shades, giving the impression of an army of lawyers. Queen Selene herself was now before the altar. The black sun was not visible during the height of the day. But at that time its astronomic position was directly above the cathedral. She held her hands skyward. "Blessed is this day, because on this day, the light does not shine. It is not bright enough to stop the coming of our lord. The King of Darkness. The bringer of justice, who will usher in the reign of the predator over the prey and scour the light." She exclaimed to shouts of approval from those gathered. She turned to face Martinez. In a low voice, she said, "Are you ready, slave of the light? Your soul burns, I can feel it. Your hatred. Your vitriol. You must let it go." With every word she inched closer to him, until she was talking in his ear. "I shall release you from your servitude." Martinez did not have time for one last "Fuck you!" the Queen plunged her fangs into his neck. The Rifle convulsed as his blood was drawn out and paralyzing vampire venom surged in. His brown skin visibly faded. After only a few seconds, Selene released him. Blood messily spilled down the front of her chest and dress. Small globules of blood still spurted from his neck. Vespera let go of her grip on his neck. The shattered body of the Rifle collapsed to the deck, dead. Selene looked upwards, a smile of ecstasy upon her face. Blood from Martinez''s body began to rise, as if gravity had been reversed. It flowed from the puncture wounds in his neck and the blood that had spilled onto Selene also lifted into the air. The blood writhed unnaturally, like a snake slithering through the air. Vespera watched in stunned amazement. The red liquid slowly gathered into a circle. ----------------------------------------- The Morskoy Sobor Naval Cathedral was the tallest structure in the center of Kronstadt. The building consisted of a high dome with ornate gothic walls rising on each side. It was lonesome. The building was surrounded on three sides by vast green fields. Before the front of the building was a massive concrete parade ground. The building was left untouched during the initial bombardment because it showed no signs of habitation. Additionally, during a crisis civilians were likely to have gathered in the building for shelter. At Morskoy that was the case for the first few hours of the vampiric attack. Shortly after the beginning of the battle, the vampires and their lackeys moved in. The building was vandalized, and its occupants were massacred. The green fields were excavated and turned into mass graves, which were still being filled when Alpha and the Freikorps arrived. The good news was that defenses were light. Most of the enemy force had left Kronstadt and only a small security force remained to guard the building. This consisted of 2 cultists guarding the front doors, 6 on high perches in the cathedrals bell towers and 2 roving patrols of 2 outside the building. There were also patrols around the outer edge of the square that surrounded the building. The bad news was that they were dug in. The building had been fortified with sandbags and razor wire. The Rifles would also have to clear several hundred feet of open ground to approach the building from any direction. They started by eliminating the eyes. Without radios, the snipers in the towers were easy pickings. Perelli screwed a suppressor onto the barrel of his HR-15 and switched to a small 10-round magazine of subsonic ammunition. Perelli hated suppressors because they degraded the weapons ballistic performance. His optics automatically adjusted to compensate for the attachment and the selected ammunition. He verified the settings with a zero that he had acquired before departing on the mission. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. While Perelli counter-sniped the enemy overwatch out of their towers, Kinger and Walker dealt with the roving patrols. The close-quarters nature of the side streets was ideal. The two Korpsman simply waited with their adaptive camouflage activated for a patrol to pass by. Then, they simply stabbed them in the jugular and hid the bodies in various places; car trunks, dumpsters, phonebooths, etc. When Alpha approached the cathedral, they did so unopposed, walking up to the front door they found the two guards lying in pools of their own blood with a .30-06 shaped hole in their heads. The Korpsman soon joined them at the door. The Rifle''s stacked up on the large wooden double-doors, with Perelli, Kinger and Walker on one side and Tetsu, Milo, Tora and Kurt on the other. Perelli and Kinger deployed their suicide drones and ordered them to fly in a holding pattern outside. They would descend on anyone that approached them from behind. "Door knocker." Walker prompted. Kinger placed a SEMTEX shaped-charge on the doors. Walker briefed them, "Alright, the frame goes first." "His name is Tetsu." Milo interrupted him, eliciting a flash of anger from the lieutenant. "Ok, Tetsu goes first, he takes middle, then Kinger and Perelli, then me, then the rest of Alpha." Milo interrupted him again, this time raising a hand. "Hey-what if it''s filled with freaks and vamps?" he asked. Walker suppressed the urge to snap at the Rifle. "Then you fucking shoot them first." Milo nodded. "On 3..." ----------------------------------- The blood slowly formed a perfect circle, floating in the air. Once one end connected to the other, a grey energy filled the void in the middle. A face was imprinted on it; the face of R1C Martinez, distorted in an expression of fear and anguish. "Behold!" exclaimed Selene. "The recycled soul of a slave of light, doomed for all eternity. This day we set it free!" The crowd cheered. The wooden doors exploded inwards. The two heavy doors were blown off of their hinges and landed several feet inside the cathedral''s entry way. Wood splinters and debris were thrown into the gathered crowd. There was a second where everyone looked back but was too stunned to react. The hulking figure of a combat frame stepped into the doorway, toting a heavy machinegun. Its glowing red eyes analyzed the crowd. Within Tetsu a thousand calculations were made faster than the blink of an eye. //environmental scan initiated//LIDAR sweep engaged// //spatial analysis complete//room dimensions: 200ft x 100ft x 80ft// //thermal imaging activated//multiple heat signatures detected// //target verification: 50 hostiles//2 vampires//6 thrall//1 deceased Rifle// //high-priority targets: 8//medium-priority: 39//low-priority: 11// //combat strategy calculated//optimal strategy: Kill// He pulled the trigger and held it. The heavy machinegun spat fire. Fat casings clattered onto the marble floor in high volumes. Tetsu was soon joined by his comrades. The Rifle''s rushed in and took station on either side of him. They added their guns to the mix. In seconds, the formerly holy expanse was filled with the wild cacophony of gunfire. Waves of cultists fell, even as their brethren took up arms and returned fire on the intruders. Bullets flew wildly, ricocheting off stone walls. The noise was made worse by the grand acoustics of the dome. The Vanguard advanced into the gathering space, having to step over corpses that choked the floor and pews. The gun battle soon became a free-for-all, with cultists charging their gun line. Alpha and the command squad were forced into melee combat. The cultists only got in each other''s way as they fought to be the ones to plant a knife in their hated enemy. Tetsu''s machinegun overheated, the barrel glowing orange. The combat bot ripped the ammo belt out and threw the heavy weapon at a line of cultists who were bum-rushing him. They went down like bowling pins. The bolt on Walker''s HR-15 locked to the rear with a sickening clack. He drew his revolver and shot a cultist right between the eyes at point-blank. He did the same to 4 more in quick succession. He was deadly accurate. "FUh-HUCK YEAAAH!!" Milo screamed as he fired explosive rounds at the enemy, but being forced to stop when they drew too close. Him and Kurt got back-to-back to each other and covered one another. One reloaded while the other shot. Kinger went feral. She leapt over pews into isolated cultists and pummeled them with her gloved hands, and a knife. One hit her across the back with his AK. She wheeled on him and delivered a punch to his throat that collapsed his trachea. When Tora ran dry, he drew his sidearm and bayonet. The Japanese man wielded an unusually long bayonet that was more like a sword. Using the blade, he kept cultists at arm''s reach while he levied his pistol. He either shot them in the head, or he shot them twice in the chest then finished them with a round to the head. The man whirled with martial grace and cut through bodies like a lawnmower. Aside from Tetsu, he had killed the most cultists. Perelli was the most uncomfortable of the group. The marksman greatly hated closing with the enemy, preferring to stay as far back as possible. In his opinion, this was a reckless plan. He lingered back and sniped at enemies, covering his current and former squadmates. Despite the wildly devolving situation, he maintained a steady rate of fire. Like a metronome, he switched from one target to the next. He put a round into an armored cultist at the back, who was in the process of loading an RPG into a tube. Even though his skull was perforated, the man pulled the trigger on reflex. The rocket went wide and exploded against the top of the dome, causing rubble to fall onto the brawling combatants. Perelli shot a cultist who was diving on Kinger with a knife. He caught the woman in the shoulder, staggering her. Kinger, now aware of the assailant, wheeled around and threw her knife into the woman''s chest. The Rifle''s cut through the crowd like a hot knife through butter. Tetsu lead the way, the large frame shrugging off rounds and bashing cultists with his metal fists when they got too close. At one point, he picked up one man by his leg and used him to beat down another. The intense outbreak of violence, gunfire and frenzied fighting ended with the Rifle''s facing down the thralls. The room was quiet for a mere moment. "Stop them! DO not let them interfere with the ritual!" Queen Selene commanded. The six thralls and Vespera stood at the foot of the raised flooring that the altar was situated on. They were between the Rifles and the queen. Most of the human cultists were dead or had wised up and ran away. Perelli received a notification that his drone had gone offline after successfully striking a target, probably a cultist that was running away had been turned into red mist by the explosive suicide drone. The thralls showed no fear despite watching the armored troopers cut through 50 of their expendable followers. It was 7 vs 7 and they each stared down one of the Rifle''s. Vespera in particular appeared pleased to have the opportunity for a one-on-one. She stood opposite Tetsu. Walker dropped a fresh speed-loader into his revolver. "Kill her." He ordered. The room broke into havoc once again. The thrall were far stronger than a baseline human. They possessed enhanced strength and speed, but were not on the same level as their vampire masters. Tetsu was charged by Vespera. He braced to catch the red-shaded vampire, assessing her attack would be easy for him to turn against her. Instead, as soon as he reached out to grab her, the vampire disappeared in a cloud of smoke. Tetsu did not comprehend what happened. His combat processes struggled to understand the lack of a target. Vespera reappeared behind him. Before he could turn to engage her, she struck his left leg, causing him to fall to one knee. "Embarrassing." she taunted him. The vampire leapt onto his back. Unlike a human, the machine''s arms could rotate a full 360 degrees. When he reached up to grab her, she threw her weight backwards and pulled on his sensor pod AKA head. From his kneeling position, he could not adequately compensate. The frame fell backwards. Before he hit the ground, Vespera disappeared in another cloud of smoke. She reappeared above him in free fall. She delivered a powerful kick to his sensor pod, slamming it against the hard floor. Tetsu was immediately stunned. He threw blind punches, hoping to hit something, but Vespera was too fast. She picked up a fire axe from a dead cultist. She smashed into his sensor pod with the heavy weapon. The blade found the gaps in the armor plating, and his sensitive internals were cut into. "Worthless machine. This is what the mighty Vanguard is reduced to?" she circled him slowly. "I. Am. Machine. I..." Tetsu''s voice was distorted by the destruction of his voicebox. "Oh?" "...Kill." Even though his sensor pod was damaged, he could still communicate with his squadmates via laserlink and see what they saw. Even though they were also in desperate fights for their lives, he was able to triangulate Vespera''s position based on their helmet cams. He reached out suddenly and grasped her leg. He threw the vampire across the chapel. She once again exploded into smoke. The rat perched on Selene''s shoulder leapt into the ghostly face in the blood circle. It was suspended in mid-air. The little creature began to convulse and squeak in pain. With great enthusiasm, Kinger clashed with a female thrall. She stabbed and slashed with her knife, but the thrall dodged her initial thrusts. The servant caught her knife and forced it aside. It punched Kinger in her ballistic mask, causing the faceplate to crack. She retaliated by pinning the thrall''s other arm and headbutting her with her helmet. Kinger allowed herself a self-satisfied smile when she saw the thrall''s nose had been smashed in. The thrall redoubled its effort and forced Kinger against a pew. The Rifle wrenched her knife hand free and placed its blade against her attacker''s throat. Even though the thrall now had her pinned, it was forced to defend itself. With one hand it kept Kinger pinned, with the other it desperately fought to keep the knife from slitting its throat. The two were locked in a deadly stalemate. Whoever''s strength gave out first died. Walker fanned the hammer when his counterpart ran towards him. Five rounds impacted the thrall, starting in the chest and working their way up to his head. The faux-immortal collapsed like a sack of bricks. Using his last round, he casually placed the head of the thrall that was pinning Kinger in his sights. He frowned. Instead of shooting it in the head, he dropped the muzzle slightly and shot it in the ribcage. The thrall was weakened just enough that Kinger was able to overpower her, and her blade sliced into the female thrall''s throat. Slowly, the rat''s flesh was pulled from its bones; starting with its fur, then its skin. The creature was being gruesomely deconstructed. Perelli put down his thrall with similar swiftness. An armor-piercing round made a valley between the thrall''s eyes. But before he could acquire another target, Vespera appeared in a cloud of smoke in front of him. She kicked his muzzle and he sent a stray round into the ceiling. He attempted to bash her with the stock, but the vampire blocked and then punched him in the gut. His armor plate took the hit, but she hit him with such force that he was knocked backwards several inches. Just as he regained his footing, she disappeared and reappeared behind him. She kicked the back of his knee and forced him down. She grabbed his neck and threw him over her shoulder. Perelli flew through the air over several pews and landed hard on his shoulder. His HUD informed him that his rotator cuff was likely broken. He quickly scrambled to his feet. His arm flared with pain. He couldn''t wield his HR-15, so he drew his pistol. He racked the slide by gripping it with his neck and shoulder. The 9mm was almost useless against a vampire, but it was the best he had. The vampire appeared before him. He didn''t hesitate to shoot her. She disappeared and reappeared next to him. "So determined." She said. Perelli threw an elbow, which she caught with little effort. She spun him around and delivered a powerful punch to his chest. This time the armor plate shattered. Several of his ribs cracked. He spat blood on the interior of his faceplate. Vespera teleported behind him again. "I like you. I think you deserve a better master." she said to him in a mocking tone. Perelli dropped to one knee, using his good arm to steady himself as he glared up at Vespera through the blood-smeared visor. "I serve the Vanguard," he growled, his voice a mixture of defiance and pain. He fired his pistol again, this time aiming low. Vespera sidestepped the shot with inhuman speed, but it had been a feint. With a swift motion, Perelli pulled a flashbang from his belt and activated it, tossing it at her feet. The grenade exploded in a brilliant flash of light and deafening sound. Even with her supernatural senses, Vespera staggered, disoriented. Taking advantage of the momentary distraction, Perelli surged forward. Ignoring the searing pain in his shoulder, he tackled Vespera to the ground. He drove a cross-shaped punch dagger into her chest. "A holy knife? How quaint," she sneered, but there was an edge of concern in her voice. Perelli didn''t respond. With a grunt of effort, he drove the knife toward her heart. Vespera twisted, but the blade bit into her side, searing her flesh. She screamed, a high-pitched, feral sound that echoed through the cathedral. Summoning her remaining strength, Vespera threw Perelli off her, sending him crashing into a nearby pew. She staggered to her feet, clutching her wound, her eyes blazing with fury and pain. "This isn''t over, human," she snarled, her form beginning to dissolve into shadow. The rat was stripped of its skin and musculature. Its organs were slowly being dissolved. Milo was jumped and he was forced to put his HR-15 sideways between him and a female thrall. The two grappled, but Milo didn''t have the strength to stop her. She pushed so hard that his boots slid across the marble floor. Her teeth had been filed into sharp points. She snapped at him, attempting to tear out his throat. "Goddamn, let me take me you to dinner first!" Milo wisecracked while craning his neck so that his face wasn''t too close to the snapping jaws of the thrall. He wrenched his rifle left and the two fell to the floor. The thrall gained the upper hand. She punched at his face and he dodged left and right. Her fists landed with such force that the marble floor cracked beneath them. Milo kneed her in the gut. It was enough to loosen her grip and he was able to roll and invert their positions. Now he was pinning her to the ground with his rifle. Before she could use her superior strength to throw him off of her, he began bashing her face with his. His ballistic mask came away with blood spurts on it. "Man, I hate to ruin a pretty face. You know, you seem like a real go-getter. I like that." The thrall''s struggling slackened a little and a confused look crossed her face. Was he hitting on her while they were trying to kill each other? She growled and forced him off. Milo was thrown backwards and skidded several feet across the ground into a wall. The thrall jumped up, ready to descend on him and finally tear his throat out. Milo flipped her the bird. Around his finger were two grenade pins. The thrall looked down. At her feet were two primed incendiary grenades. They detonated and the thrall was consumed in a tornado of fire. "See you never, hot stuff." He was proud of himself for that one. Finally, the rat''s skeleton was exposed. It no longer squeaked, but despite its lack of muscle, it still convulsed. Kurt fired a burst and missed as his thrall leapt into the air. His rifle was smacked out of his hands. He drew his sidearm. He fired three rounds in rapid succession, but the thrall was too quick. It kicked the sidearm out of his hands. Finally, he drew his knife. The blade only found air. Effortlessly, the thrall turned his blade against him. Kurt was thrown to the ground, and he struggled to hold it back. The thrall thrust hard. Just as the tip of the blade was forced through his faceplate, the thrall''s grip suddenly slacked completely. "Are you okay, tomo?" Tetsu said, using the Japanese word for "friend". Carefully, he lifted his visor. The tip of the knife was barely a centimeter from puncturing his eye. Kurt gave him a weak thumbs up. Behind Tetsu were two dead thralls. One beheaded and the other with his bayonet still embedded in its skull. The rat was now nothing but a skeleton. The last bit of flesh was gone. Martinez''s soul faded into nothing. The blood circle swirled around it at high speed until it stopped completely. The blood unceremoniously fell to the floor in a red puddle. The rat skeleton dropped to the floor. It sniffed around like a normal rat, as if it was still alive. It slowly dissolved into white powder and disappeared. The Rifle''s turned their attention to Queen Selene Sanguis. Kinger, Walker, Milo and Tora were the only effectives. Perelli was wounded and Kurt''s armor was compromised. The two of them stood back, with Kurt supporting Perelli''s weight. Tetsu was damaged, though the combat frame still stood tall. Feeding off of the sensor input from the other''s armor gave him enough data to tell what was going on. He had picked up an AK-12 and had it pointed directly at the Queen. "Surrender or die. There is no escape." Walker kept his revolver levied at Selene. The Queen looked at them as if they were pitiful creatures. "You cannot win. Nobody can." She took a step towards them. "Put your hands on your head and turn around." Walker ordered her. "Humanity is doomed to die." She outstretched her arms towards the ceiling. Vespera appeared beside her, clutching her wound. She put her arm around her master. They both disappeared in a cloud of black smoke. The tension in the room remained palpable even after the dark mist dissipated. The remaining Rifle team members kept their weapons trained on the spot where Queen Selene Sanguis and Vespera had stood moments before, their senses heightened for any sign of trickery or return. "Did we get them?" Milo asked, his voice shaky but steadying. Walker holstered his revolver, his eyes scanning the area for any immediate threats. "Everyone, check your gear and injuries." he ordered, a touch of disappointment in his voice. Meanwhile, Tetsu whirred and clanked as he moved closer to the group, the damage to its frame evident but not crippling. "Sensor feeds are clear. No immediate threats detected," Tetsu''s synthesized voice reported. Tora moved quickly to Perelli and Kurt. "Let''s get him stabilized," he said, pulling out a medkit. Kurt, still supporting Perelli, nodded in gratitude. "We need to get him proper medical attention. Soon." Kinger examined R1C Martinez''s drained body and the puddle of coagulated blood on the steps to the altar. "What was she doing?" she muttered. "It-... was a ritual." Perelli struggled to speak. Every breath was painful. Tora injected him with a vial of morphine. "Vamps use them for any number of things. We''re lucky they-" he winced. "didn''t summon a demon out of it." He looked at Walker. "High command needs to be informed. Whatever they did, they finished it. And it can''t be good." -------------------------------- The Cry Havoc flew low over Kotlin Island. Sky-Captain Kilmer looked out over the battlefield. It was a mess. Burnt out hulks of vehicles littered the terrain. A significant portion of the forest had been burned down. The naval base was effectively destroyed by the Havoc''s missile bombardment and a dozen warships lay on the bottom of the harbor. The town of Kronstadt was relatively intact, but its people had suffered immensely. Most of the population was massacred. It only took the Vanguard a day to respond to the attacks, far faster than any conventional military, yet vampires and their lackeys had managed to dig and seal numerous mass graves. She made sure that camera crews documented the destruction. The world had to be shown the tragedy that vampires had wrought. Much of the world did not yet understand the threat. After today, they would. Overall, she was pleased with how the battle had developed, even if it did not go according to plan. The plan had been to advance the mechanized battalion up the middle, with the motorized battalion split in two and placed on the flanks. The mechanized battalions'' heavy vehicles would roll up to Kronstadt and the lighter, faster, vehicles of the motorized would guard the flanks as they did so. Instead, what had happened was the enemy sallied from Kronstadt in great numbers and with all their stolen Russian vehicles and equipment. The mechanized battalion was bogged down in heavy fighting but held the line. The motorized units swept north and south and ensured the enemy was funneled directly into the guns of the Shogun main-battle tanks. The result had a woodchipper effect on the vampiric forces. The enemy forces were fed into the shredder in large numbers. By the time the fighting died down the enemy garrison had been annihilated. Vanguard tanks rolled into Kronstadt unopposed. There were some surprises. The jamming made things harder. Airstrikes had to be dialed back and carefully managed to avoid friendly fire. Several Freikorps squads were lost behind the line. Two were annihilated. When Havoc arrived over the island, an aerial search managed to locate the jammer. She shuddered as she recalled the horrifying footage of the infernal site. She was glad to have it destroyed by a 1500lb bomb. Atleast, it was a quick death. The surprise anti-ship missile attack had taken also its toll. Cry Havoc''s missile defenses were depleted. A hit on the bow still smoldered. It hadn''t caused any serious damage, but it prevented the carrier from launching fixed-wing aircraft. Kilmer clenched her teeth when she saw the damage. Nobody hurts her ship. She was being praised for a successful operation, but she did not feel jubilant or satisfied with the outcome. Her mood was grim. She felt like she had been sent into a wolf''s den, but instead found a hydra. Chapter 10: We Cultivate Violence Here The prison cell was as dark and as silent as a tomb. Queen Persephone Sanguis hung from the engraved chains that fastened her to a black obelisk. Her restraints only permitted the most basic of movements. She languished away at the hands of her captures. The Pit guards only provided her minimal amounts of blood for sustenance. Just enough to sustain her, not enough to for her to heal her wounds. The severing of her spine by an armor-piercing round caused her legs to hang limp. There was a rustling in the darkness. She peered into a black corner. A small creature crept forth. Her eyes widened. It was the skeletal remains of a rat. Its bones floated loosely, conjuring themselves out of thin air as it approached her, joining the rest of the body as it moved. Despite its deathly visage, it behaved as a normal rat. "Interesting." she said, examining the morbid little thing. It crept up one of the chains that restrained her. The skeleton rat perched itself on her shoulder. It squeaked. "Truly." she nodded solemnly as if the rat had said something about her current state. Her voice was raspy, but not weak. It squeaked some more. This time, Persephone reacted with anger. "By the night, how foolish. She only has herself to blame, sacrificing an entire clan just to contact me. Leave it to Serene to panic at the smallest notion of things not going her way." A single solemn squeak, then an inquisitive one. "''twas never in doubt. All is in accordance with his plan." She said, dismissively. "Svetlana has completed her tasking then?" A single positive squeak. "Very well." The rat gnashed its teeth. "One would think. The Centurion is clueless. And yes, I do want out." she paused. "But an opportunity presents itself. Convey a message to my sister..." ---------------------------------------------- The interrogation room was small and sterile. There were four white painted walls and a one-way mirror to one side. There was a small table in the middle with a basic plastic chair. Amelie was terrified. She had spent the last several days in a cell, occasionally being called to this room. She was out for a midnight run, which had become a regular routine for her during her time on Salvo Island. Then, all of a sudden, an unmarked car stopped next to her and three men in blue suits forcibly shoved her inside and drove off. They confiscated all of her belongings and she was brought here. A blonde-haired French woman then questioned her. She accused Amelie of being a spy, which Amelie vehemently denied. She was not tortured, and aside from the rough handling by the suits that abducted her, no one had laid a finger on her. She was terrified because they were right. They had caught her after she had tapped into a fiber-optic cable and stole a large amount of data. The device containing evidence of her espionage was in their custody. All she could do was deny it, even if it was a hopeless gesture. When she flew with the UN diplomatic team to Salvo Island they gave the delegation an extensive briefing. The Vanguard warned that espionage, spying or any unauthorized data collection would be severely punished. The team was greatly encouraged to stay on the marked path, so to speak. In her time on the island, she did not get the impression that the Vanguard was a lawless, uncivilized or unjust group. The rank and file treated her fairly and her liaison officer was even friendly. They were the very image of military discipline and organization. But the officers who briefed them made it very clear that the Terra Vanguard did not care for the UN and any attempt to stray outside the lines would forfeit their safety. Amelie was what they called a "white-collar spy". She did not go to places like the middle-east or the embed herself in African militias. She was trained and experienced with near-peer nations, such as Russia, the United States and France. She never spent a day of her life in the desert. She had also never been caught. For someone in her position, it seemed her life was over. -------------------------------- "How much did she get?" Leader-Commander Tambor asked with a tired sigh. "A lot. She got a lot." The spy master answered him. She was holding the ipod-like device that the stolen data was stored on. "This device has a one terabyte drive. A lot of it is useless slush, like weapons status, which would be OBE," Overcome By Events AKA outdated. "by the time she got it to her courier. What I''m worried about is what she actually saw. IT thinks she might have seen something while tapped into the cable that was not recorded. That cable had high-side access." She was referring to the Vanguard''s most classified network. Tambor crossed his arms. "Is it reasonable to assume,-" "She likely knows about Project Helsing. Also Project Checkmate." Penny answered him. She put down the spy device and lit a cigarette. "I could dispose of her." Tambor''s eyes widened at his spy master.. "That will not be necessary." Sometimes he was unnerved by how often the Frenchwoman talked about or suggested offing politicians, or anyone politically inconvenient. He always refused her, preferring a candid martial path to problem solving. Penny shrugged and tapped some ash off of her cigarette. "You are going to have ''the talk''?" "It might be time for that." ------------------------ The door opened and a guard entered. The black-clad Rifle only held it open so that another man could enter. A chill ran down her spine. The Leader-Commander himself had come to speak with her. He took a seat across from her. A pregnant silence filled the room. Tambor leaned forward. "Miss Wagner, now is the time to come clean." he told her. "I do not know what you are. I do not know what any of this is." She gestured around her. "I am a defense analyst, commander. I have not been spying on you." He placed the "ipod" on the table. "This suggests otherwise, analyst." "I have never seen that before in my life," she said, her voice steady but her pulse quickening. Amelie kept her gaze leveled at him, refusing to let her nerves show. She knew this was a critical moment. Tambor studied her for a moment, "You are a skilled politician, Miss Wagner." he meant liar. "But everyone has a breaking point. Tell me, what do you know about Project Helsing?" Amelie hesitated. This was the moment of truth. "Only that it''s consuming an extraordinary amount of power," she admitted. Tambor leaned back in his chair, a slight smile curled at the corner of his mouth. "Interesting. Your curiosity aligns with outweighs need for discretion. You see, Project Helsing is not just a project¡ªit''s a necessity for the future of the Vanguard. You could say it is the Vanguard. But we need to ensure that those involved have the right...perspective." "And what perspective is that?" Amelie asked, genuinely curious despite herself. Tambor''s eyes softened slightly, revealing a hint of vulnerability. "A perspective that values the greater good over personal gain. Someone who understands that sacrifices must be made for the sake of progress and survival." Amelie felt a flicker of understanding. "You think I have that perspective?" "No. But you are convenient. We know you work for the Central Intelligence Agency and Deutschland''s NDP. You are conveniently placed and, truth be told, I need a way to break the news on this." She frowned. Tambor nodded, as if he had planned this. "That''s why I''m going to tell you about Project Helsing. Because I believe, once you understand, you''ll understand what the Terra Vangaurd is. I also want you to tell your handlers about it." Amelie was skeptical, unsure what he was playing at. Amelie''s heart pounded in her chest. This was it. The moment she had been working towards. She leaned forward, her voice barely a whisper. "Tell me." "How about I show you." Tambor cocked an eyebrow. ---------------------------------------------------- The damaged town of Kronstadt was calm. Fires had been put out and a humanitarian response was in progress. A Vanguard construction battalion was brought in to repair damage and clean the former battlefield of expended or unexploded munitions and restore basic utilities. They worked side-by-side with an international disaster response force and forces of the Russian Ministry of Emergency Situations. Bodies were counted and buried and medical aid was distributed. However, the civilian survivors as well as the entire world that was watching was still in shock from the attack. The sheer number of innocents killed and images of the extreme barbarity of the vampires and cultists was paralyzing. Not even the Russian government, ever in denial that anything bad ever happens on Russian soil, could remain silent. While the political turmoil was assuredly brewing into a storm, the grounds of the town''s cathedral were at peace. Access was being strictly controlled by the Vanguard while investigations were underway. Inquisitor Aurelian stepped over the debris in the entryway and into the main gathering space. He cast an analytical eye over the former battlefield. The bodies had been removed, but most of the debris remained. Before the altar, an array of large sensors on tripods and equipment had been set up. Several ISR agents in protective gear held wands over where the vampiric ritual had taken place. The intimidatingly tall and wide-shouldered Inquisitor approached the scene. Inquisitors held significant sway and existed outside of the Vanguards rank structure. They were investigators, deployed to the far reaches of the world to investigate "happenings" that might indicate a threat. They did not carry any ability to command Vanguard assets, unless specifically authorized by an officer in command. Despite their lack of general authority on paper, they are held in high regard. Any officer of the guard worth their salt knows to listen when an inquisitor speaks. An agent, who had been standing back while the others did their work, saluted him. Aurelian gave him a Roman salute, an outstretched arm and flat hand with the fingers closed. The agent cringed. The Roman salute could be very easily mistaken for a Nazi salute. "Report." Aurelian commanded. "I have good news, good news, bad news and something strange, Inquisitor." The agent answered. Aurelian motioned for him to proceed. "We have reviewed the footage taken by the Rifle''s and completed a preliminary scan. A ritual did take place here. We can confirm that they did not open a portal to hell or summon a demon. Invisible or otherwise. The Rifle''s involved showed no signs of malignant influence after their exposure. We can say with certainty that the ritual was occultist and spiritual in nature. However, the spiritual resonance is chaotic. Whatever they did, it was done hastily and had a limited scope." "Good." Aurelian said. The ISR agents tone turned solemn. "We can also confirm with certainty that the soul of Rifle First-Class Antonio Martinez has been extinguished. He is no more, in this life or the next." The inquisitor clenched his teeth. The Inquisitors of ISR were fanatically driven to purge the vampire menace. Any souls lost in the process was taken personally by every one of them. "Can you tell what they were trying to accomplish?" he asked the agent. "No, Inquisitor. Just that it was of limited scope, a soul was extinguished, it was performed by the Queen of this clan-" "Whom we still don''t know the identity of." Aurelian muttered. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. "-and a rat was involved." That caused him to raise an eyebrow. "That was more practical forensics than paranormal. We found rat DNA in the blood and on the ground. I''ll be able to tell you more in twenty-four hours. However, the cascade is fading. Soon, this entire site will go cold." The agent informed him. "There''s also a bigger mystery. The mass graves on the cathedral grounds are empty." "The cultists removed them for sacrifice?" Aurelian asked. "Unknown. Reconnaissance and satellite photos show the graves being dug, filled with bodies and covered with dirt. We dug up the graves for identification purposes, but found no bodies. The graves that were incomplete, as in they were still being filled, show no anomalies. Of the covered graves, we didn''t even find clothes. I ran back the timeline personally. The bodies simply disappeared." "This is all connected. Vampires don''t do anything without reason." Aurelian peered upward in thought. Sunlight shined through a hole in the dome. "Inform me when the results develop. We need answers." ---------------------------------------------------- All Vanguard ground units rotate through a variety of roles while on the island. These can range from logistics work, to pulling security or general labor. These roles are adopted in between their combat missions. In general, this cycle consists of four phases: PMT phase: This phase is for Pre-Mission Training. Units are placed in PMT when they are expected to deploy for a pre-determined mission, or to be available for rapid unscheduled deployments, which are quite common. These units undergo rigorous training on new techniques as well as honing old ones. Active Phase: This is the phase in which a unit is fully combat ready in all respects. These units are either hot-staged at one of the islands airfields or ports, or already loaded onto a sky-carrier. They are ready to fight on a moments notice. Post-deployment phase: This is also known as the maintenance phase. Units returning from the line may be in worse shape than when they left. This time is dedicated for bringing in and training replacement Rifles, vehicles and equipment. It is in this phase, major maintenance to loadouts and modifications to vehicles are made. Interim phase: This is the "vacation" phase. Previously active units will fulfill one of the aforementioned background roles that are necessary for the Vanguard to function. A small core of specialists exists that are permanently assigned to these roles and they are supplemented by the greater manpower made available to them by the newly maintained unit. These tasks can range greatly from admin work to pulling security and even infrastructure construction projects. This cycle ensures that all Rifles are well versed in every aspect of the army in which they fight. It ensures the force is always busy and the highly dedicated nature of the Terra Vanguard means Rifles embrace their taskings whole-heartedly until the next comes along. This allows the Vanguard to function on the same level as a superpower with a fraction of the personnel. The 1st mechanized was in their post-deployment phase. The nature of the mechanized brigade meant that their maintenance period was particularly intense because of the number of heavy vehicles, tanks, IFVs, APCs and self-propelled guns in their inventory. The maintenance warehouse was alight with activity. Outside, vehicles were lined up and inspected while the scope of the repair and maintenance work required was determined. Inside, goliath bays hosted rows of disassembled vehicles and equipment. Turrets were lifted off and tracks hung loosely from their drives as heavy work was conducted. Techs and Rifles poured over the advanced and heavy machines. To one side was a brand new bay where the kilo-class combat frames could be worked on. Tetsu hung limply from chain falls as his frame was refurbished. Robotic arms, similar to those seen on an automated assembly line poured over the combat frame. They cut away damaged armor panels and replaced them with new ones. Hoses snaked into various ports in his back and sides, purifying or replacing his hydraulics and cooling fluids. His damaged sensor pod had been removed and now sat on a bench next to him. The new one was hooked up to a diagnostics machine and undergoing inspection before it could be installed. With Tetsu was Junior Rifle Kurt Schaft, who was overseeing the process. There was no practical reason for him to be there, other than to observe and learn about the combat frame system. Though Tetsu was counted as a member of Alpha squad, he was still classified as equipment; and Rifle''s are expected to have intimate knowledge of their gear. Kurt was bored out of his mind.. He idly observed the diagnostics process, when he was shaken from his half-awake stupor by Tetsu. "Where is R1C Milovovich?" The robot said. Its voice was still slightly warped from the damage and its voice transmitter had not yet been replaced. "Uh, him and Tora got pulled for security duty." Kurt answered. One of brigades currently in the security rotation was shorthanded after a training exercise injured several Rifles. "Request permission to ask a question, Junior Rifle?" "Shoo- uh go ahead." Kurt almost said ''shoot'' but caught himself. It had been found that the Kilos sometimes misinterpreted the command. "What is your assessment of our squad leader, Rifle First-Class Milovovich?" he asked. "You mean, why is he like he is? Don''t you have a database for that?" "I do not have wireless transmission capability. I am not connected to the internet or any Vanguard network." Tetsu chided him. "Right. Well he''s, uh, just kinda like that." Kurt had taken a liking to Tetsu, but he still found it weird talking to what was essentially still just a computer. "I assess that his tactics or leadership style are reckless and dangerous." Tetsu''s tone suggested he was not happy with Kurt''s answer. "When we were evading vampiric forces on Kotlin in a communications-denied environment, we should have regrouped and returned to friendly lines. Instead, he chose to press on and engage isolated enemy formations. This was extremely risky and produced little reward. During the raid on the cathedral, he was technically second-in-command behind the Lieutenant. Likewise, that raid on the enemy command center was reckless and not well thought out. He should have cautioned or offered alternatives to Lieutenant Walker, but he did not. It resulted in numerous injuries. You almost had your run-time terminated." Kurt had to think through his response. "He''s been through a lot." He crossed his arms. "Y''know, he used to be an officer." "I do not know. I told you I do not have access to-" "It''s a figure of speech. Anyways, he got busted down. And down again. I don''t know the ''deets, this was before I, uh, ''joined''." he lingered on the word. "Supposedly, he suffered a critical mission kill." Mission kill was the Vanguard term for a exceptional mission failure. "So, he does not care for his life?" "No, I know him well enough to tell you it''s not that. He''ll never say it himself, but I think he wants revenge on the suckers. He wants to kill as many as possible." "And you agree with his...risky methods?" Kurt shrugged. "Fuck it, I''m here to kill. Ride or die ''til the fuckin'' sky." If Tetsu could nod, he would have. He was reminded of his primary purpose: To kill. ---------------------------------------- The spy, the spy master and Tambor were brought to the roof of command tower. Two guards escorted Amelie. She hadn''t known where she was being kept until that moment. The view from the top of tower afforded a commanding view of the fortified Citadel City and surrounding installations. She could even see the massive coastal defense guns. The view was fleeting as she was quickly ushered towards a waiting Foxhound. The aircraft was the Leader-Commander''s personal aircraft. The Foxhound was heavily modified. A large sensor dome protruded from the nose. The usual under-nose 30mm cannon had been done away with and replaced by a high-powered laser. The heavy machineguns at the doorgunners positions were replaced with .50 cal tri-barrel gatling guns. The nose of the craft was painted with a threatening crocodile''s maw. Despite its official operating capacity, the inside was not lined with luxurious furnishings or upholstery. It was the same as any other workhorse in the fleet. The big VTOL''s engines were spooling up. Once aboard, the guards were replaced by a larger security force of four men. Their armor was peculiar. It didn''t look entirely combat oriented. All four looked better outfitted to fight in a cloud of sarin gas than pull security for the Leader-Commander. Once off the ground, they began flying inland. Tambor asked her a question. "What is the difference between how a vampire warrior and a human soldier think?" He asked. She sensed the question was rhetorical, but answered anyway. "Nothing." she shrugged. "Vampires were once human. They retain their human minds. Their mental capacity is no different.." "Indeed." Tambor nodded. "But how a vampire thinks is different. They may retain their original faculties, but their mentality is changed. Immortality and power at the expense of the soul-because of the lack of a soul-changes them. They have great warrior prowess, that is true. But they have no martial discipline. They fight as if they are the only one who matters. They will gladly sacrifice their fellows for a temporary edge. They do not understand the importance of unity, of working as a cohesive unit. Their prowess in battle is undeniable, but it''s raw and undisciplined. They rely on their individual strength, speed, and power. This makes them formidable opponents in single combat, but when faced with a well-organized force, they falter. They lack the strategic mindset that comes from martial discipline." Amelie leaned forward, intrigued. "So, you''re saying their strength is their weakness?" "Precisely," Tambor replied. "Martial discipline is about more than just following orders. It''s about trust, teamwork, and understanding one''s role within a larger structure. A human soldier is trained to think beyond themselves, to consider the mission and the well-being of their comrades. This creates a powerful synergy, where the whole is greater than the sum of its parts. A disciplined unit can execute complex maneuvers, adapt to changing circumstances, and maintain cohesion under pressure." She nodded slowly, beginning to see the difference. "So, a disciplined force can outmatch even the most powerful vampire?" "Exactly. Warrior prowess may win battles, but martial discipline wins wars. A vampire''s lack of discipline makes them unpredictable and often reckless. They might achieve short-term victories, but in the long run, they are vulnerable to a coordinated, disciplined force." "I see." Amelie processed what the enigmatic commander told her. "So now my second question. Where do you get such a fighting force?" "Don''t you recruit veterans and poach members straight from the world''s armed forces?" she answered. He allowed himself a slight smile. "That is what your CIA thinks, yes. But what else have they noticed?" Amelie was growing tired of his coyness. "That that is not happening. No one has gone missing. Leader-Commander, where are you going with this?" Tambor looked out of his window. "We''re coming up on the facility housing Project Helsing. Here, you''ll need these." A guard handed her a pair of polarized ballistic goggles. It was so dark when she put them on she couldn''t see anything, it was pitch black. Like the lens were designed for a welders mask. "Look to your left." Tambor told her. The Foxhound flew over a ridge and descended into a bowl that used to be an active volcano. It was extinct now. Green shrubbery and small trees were nestled amongst the rocks. When Amelie looked out her window, her jaw dropped. She was awestruck. What she saw was the Helsing facility. It was a loose collection of buildings centered around a massive tunnel into the side of the ridge, the opening was the size of a football stadium. From it poured an intense white light of otherworldly origin. Even with the glasses, it was hard to look at directly. Its rays fluctuated in beautiful patterns. A massive highway extended into the tunnel. Automated trucks with empty flatbeds were lined up to enter on one side. From the other, marched out small groups of soldiers and more trucks, heavily laden with materials. What got Amelie to speak was what the soldiers were wearing. They were not wearing Vanguard uniforms. Their clothes were mismatched. Some wore green fatigues, others wore flight suits. Some even wore iron plates. "What are they doing?" She asked, astonished. her voice was barely above a whisper. "Those are new recruits." Tambor said. He was looking out with a proud smile. "N-new recruits? From where?" she asked. "Everywhere." He answered. "And every time." Amelie was having trouble comprehending what she was seeing. She could not peel her eyes away. "What am I looking at?" "You know how our enemies can perform paranormal feats? They do that by interfacing with another dimension, one best described as hell. We do the same thing, except that," he pointed, "is a portal to heaven. We recruit souls from the ranks of history''s dead. They come here, and fight for the future. All voluntary of course." Amelie was overcome with emotion, she had to look away. She shook from the overstimulation of what she was seeing and what she was being told. The light had a profound effect on her. Slowly, she gathered her bearings. "How?" "There''s some people down there that can answer that question better than I can. It started out as a natural anomaly. We simply expanded it." "Did you come from there?" He shook his head. "No, I''m a bit of an anomaly myself. I washed up on the beach, but they say my soul bears of the mark of someone who has passed through the portal." She gestured to the other soldiers in the compartment. "And them?" Due to their gear, she could not see any distinctive physical traits and had to know them by their voices. One spoke up, he had a German accent. "Stalingrad, 1942. Wehrmacht. I stepped on a landmine." The next was an American, but he didn''t sound like one. "New York, 1777. General Washington''s Continental Army. Cannonball took my head right off." Then another, he had a strong Viet Minh accent. "Khe-Sahn, 1968. En-vee-aye. Turned to dust. Napalm." The last was the most shocking to her. "The Emperor''s 10th Legio!" he declared proudly. "Syria Palestina. The damned barbarians got in a lucky thrust." "This is impossible. This must be a logistical nightmare, to train so many from different places, and cultures and-and times!?" Amelie was exasperated. "You''d be surprised the things these guys know right off the bat when they join us. Anyone with the right values and motivation can learn anything." Tambor rapped on the bulkhead behind him with his knuckles. "Our pilot hit the beach at Gallipoli. Now he flies the most advanced aircraft in the world." Amelie was beginning to regain her composure. She ran a hand through her hair, calming herself. "I have questions. One: is this light radioactive or hazardous?" "It is hazardous. If you look at it without eye-protection, you WILL go blind. That''s why all the haulers down there are automated. Exposure to bare skin will cause tingling and numbness given time. Simply remain covered and wear those glasses and you''ll be fine." Tambor answered her. She nodded. "Two: I''m sure you''re aware that reconnaissance satellites have overflown this island. They did not detect this uh, portal, how have you been hiding it?" "We haven''t. The light you''re seeing is not simple photons. It is invisible to all imaging systems." "Okay." Amelie took in a deep breath. "Why are you showing me this?" "You are simply convenient." he told her plainly. "I need you to tell your CIA and NDP about what I''ve shown you. Let the information flow naturally through official channels." Amelie looked skeptical. "The world is about to become a very dangerous place, Miss Wagner." he said, his tone unwavering. "I need the world powers to be onboard. They need to realize that the Terra Vanguard is the solution. We-humanity- need unity." Amelie shook her head. "That is frankly impossible, commander. The fourth turning is in full swing. Russia and NATO are facing off over Ukraine, the PRC may move on Taiwan any day now and the Red Sea is a no-go zone. We are on the cusp of a World War." "Good." Tambor stated. "The world needs to be ready. It needs to be armed to the teeth." he emphasized. "The black sun will not wait." Amelie''s expression grew grim. "It is true?" Tambor met her gaze. "So they told you. It is getting closer. And we think it''s what''s causing all of this." Amelie nodded, coming to understand his reasoning. "I can promise nothing. I will disseminate this information, but you must understand that you are asking the impossible. What if the world does not cooperate?" "Then we will all die." he stated flatly. From behind a light cloud of smoke, Penny Sierra chimed in. "La R¨¦sistance Fran?aise, 1943. If anyone cares." She said passive aggressively and took a drag from her cigarette. Chapter 11: We call it wetwork because theres so much blood Los Angeles, United States The halls of the Griffith Observatory sat empty and silent in the night. A gentle breeze blew from East to West. The night sky was blackened with no stars. The lights of downtown Los Angeles, and its many tall buildings illuminated the landscape from the bottom of the Hollywood sign all the way to the ocean. Vespera looked out over the sea of lights. The light breeze was delightful on her enhanced figure. She could feel the atmospheric pressure dropping. It would rain tonight. She''d enjoy a nice night like this, except that she had to deal with a splitting migraine. They had been endemic ever since her escape from death. Not the one from the blade of the Rifle, but her ascension to a full-blooded vampire. The damn things reminded her of her own vulnerability. She was only immortal, not invincible. The wound to her side healed quickly, as expected. She was ashamed to have let a blade touch her, much less wound her so seriously. Any closer to her heart and she''d have been vanquished. She had to have blood brought to her, so she could heal. Which humiliated her in front of the other full-bloods. It was better to die than to look weak. She swore if she ever met that Rifle again she''d flay him alive and place his remains on a pike. The entire Red Wind clan died in Russia. They played their part like unwitting fools. All according to the machinations of her master, the great Queen Serene Sanguis. It was she who had saved Vespera from certain death years ago. And so, she owed her life in servitude. Her Queen orchestrated and she executed. They killed the Red Wind''s queen, enacted a hostile takeover, and then fed the entire clan, cultists and thrall alike, into the shredder. To wipe out an entire clan was callous, certainly; even traitorous. But they played their part in a grander plan. Now it was Vespera''s turn once again to fulfill her role. Despite her headache, she still heard the steps walking along the concrete path towards her. Three figures stopped behind her, a few feet away. They were in front of a spotlight that illuminated the observatory dome, but she could still make out their exact features with her enhanced vision. They wore intricate, expensive, suits. The one in the middle, more so than his counterparts. The two bruisers had complex tattoos on the exposed areas of their skin. The hair on the back of her neck stood on end. "I told you to come alone." She said, irritably. The middle man spoke. He was confident and cocksure. "No good, I am afraid. One does not walk into the heart of the beast without friends." He was Asian, Japanese specifically. He spoke with an exaggerated accent. She could tell it had been refined over time to sound just like his cousins over seas, but she saw through his fa?ade. He was no more Japanese than a cheap mall katana in a pawn shop. "I did not know the Yakuza was so keen to send its men to the slaughter." A veiled threat. Both of the tattooed gangmembers glanced at each other. The faux-Japan frowned. "You told me your boss would be here." He countered. "She has much more pressing matters to attend to than talking to dregs like you." The man laughed deeply, "So then let us talk, dreg to dreg." He gestured to her. She was insulted, mostly because she could easily kill this worm but was instructed not to. Only her masters breath stood between this gangster and a crushed spine. She deflected. "You have come to accept my master''s generous offer?" She spat the word as if it tasted sour. He looked up at the night sky. "You may tell your master that we are not interested." Vespera blinked anger. "The Queen was very clear. To accept is the only option." The gangster placed a cigarette in his lips. One of his goons lit it. "So vampires are real." he made an exaggerated goofy smile. "Better to end one''s life with death than to become a living corpse and leave no name behind." he quoted ancient Japanese literature. "I have no interest in your cult of undeath. I propose an alternative-" Vespera rolled her eyes and disappeared in a cloud of smoke. The Yakuza were left speechless, wondering what just happened. Vespera reappeared next to one of the goons, placed her hand on his shoulder and disappeared again. She reappeared back in front of them, this time leaning on the concrete railing. Goon #2 had his hand in his suit, ready to draw his gun. The body of goon #1 hit the concrete barrier with a sickening squish after falling from a hundred feet. His body bounced and tumbled down the side of the cliff. Vespera dragged a finger through the blood spatter. She placed it on her tongue, savoring it. She made sure they saw her fangs. She was quite proud of their brilliant shine. Goon #2 drew his gun and she did the same to him. Only this time no body hit the ground, leaving the middle man to wonder in fear. Goon #1 did not taste good. She tasted the immediate sweetness of glucose, a testament to his recent meal rich in carbohydrates. Underneath, there was a metallic tang of iron, the lifeblood''s essential component. She detected subtle notes of lactic acid, indicating recent physical exertion. Hints of adrenaline spiked the blood, an unmistakable marker of his fear and the body''s fight-or-flight response in his last moments. Traces of caffeine suggested his attempts to stay alert. Chemicals from his proclivities lingered as well¡ªamphetamines and traces of THC, altering the blood''s natural viscosity and taste. Her heightened senses cataloged each element. The remaining gangster was shaking now, confidence broken. She sighed, "It has been made clear, Oyabun," the word for ''boss'', "You will, with our help, subjugate the Los Angeles underground and consolidate its gangs. The Desperados, the 13st Street Kings, the Hooligans, ALL of them." She emphasized. "And you will be rewarded." The boss adjusted his hat, nervously. "Yes, about the reward part..." He had a feeling that his "reward" so called, would be liquidation or enslavement. "It will be great and you will be grateful. Execute this tasking OR you will suffer the same fate as your wives." Vespera threatened him, angrily. She remembered what she had done on their first meeting. Not her technically, a different vampire executed his family members on her orders, just to get him to get the Oyabun to come out of the shadows. Vespera snapped her fingers and her own goons loomed out of the darkness. They materialized from the black like the ghosts they were. Two skeletons, not a strand of flesh upon them, flanked Vespera. Their demeanor was menacing, yet disciplined. Their souls were enslaved to the Queen and therefore her executor. "You will have their help." She told the Yakuza boss, gesturing to the skeletons. "These two are at your disposal. They are capable assassins. They will also keep tabs on you, Oyabun." There was a hint of a threat in her last sentence. The boss stood awkwardly. He really wanted to leave, but did not want to disrespect his new "benefactor", though in reality she was now his master. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "Go!" She urged him and he scurried off like a frightened rat. Vespera looked back out over the Los Angeles skyline. Her claws would sink deeply into this city. -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Smoke wafted out of the half-rolled down windows of the ''98 Honda Civic. Despite the vehicles peeling paint, it sat on chrome rims worth more than the rest of the car. The vehicle had clearly lived far past its 150,000 mile designed usage limit. The dim halogen bulbs of the street lights mercifully did not illuminate the rusty trim. "Shiet, cuh. You ain''t tell me this shit would hit this hard." Said "Big Devon" Malone as he coughed after taking a pull from a thick joint, causing his rolls of fat to jiggle. Puffs of smoke rolled from his mouth. Next to him, his friend and fellow 13st Street King gangmember laughed at him. The 13st was called such because the founder was a suspected illiterate. Even the police assumed it was supposed to be the 13th Street, but those in the know knew better. The gang controlled the western docks of the city and the associated industrial parks. Big Devon and Sloan were guarding the gangs interests. It was necessary for them to establish presence to prevent any particularly enterprising rivals from getting any ideas. However, the docks were at the heart of the Kings territory. That''s why, instead of standing on a street corner with their colors showing, the two gangsters were getting high off of their asses on the finest kush this side of Death valley. "Ain''t no thang, brotha. Sloan got you covered." he said, taking the joint from his friend and taking a long puff with no problem at all. "I need munchies. I''m starvin''." Big Devon exclaimed. He keyed the ignition but the abused car failed to start; a common occurrence. While trying to get the car started, both gangsters failed to notice a shadowy figure approaching their vehicle, a long machete in its hands. "Fuckin'' piece of shit." Devon slapped the steering wheel. "Hang on cuh." He got out of the car, the entire suspension creaked and leaned left as his significant mass left the drivers seat. "Take your time, big guy." Sloan said, completely unconcerned. The strong narcotic flowed through his veins, rendering him unable to feel any sort of heightened emotion and making his eyes glassy. Big Devon popped the hood. He was in the process of jiggling the battery wires uselessly when a finger tapped on his shoulder. The gangster turned around, spouting profanities before he knew who even walked up on him. "You better step off, cuh. I will pop a cap on yo a-" He stopped suddenly, upon coming face to face with a police officer. He cooled off real quick, a mixture of fear and regret contorted his facial expressions. "Woah there, buddy. I was just checking to see if you''re alright." The lone patrol officer said. "You looked like you were having some car problems." He had been ready to be friendly, but now addressed Big Devon with an accusatory tone. "Sir, have you been smoking anything tonight." Big Devon was not known for being smart. "Y''know what fuck you bitch! You seen my rap sheet?" He reached for his waistband. The cop, immediately expecting a gun, stepped back quickly and drew his service pistol. "Drop it! Get on the ground now!" he shouted. Sloan shouted from inside the car. "Yo what''s going out der- Aye-yo!" he saw the cop and immediately threw away the joint. His THC riddled mind failed to process any coherent thoughts. In a split second, Big Devon went for the revolver tucked into his waistband. A useless and fatal move. The cop pulled the trigger, but just before he could apply enough pressure to discharge the weapon, a blade was thrust through his chest. Blood splatter fell upon Devon. The police officer went limp, like a puppet with its strings cut. His arms dropped to his sides, the pistol clattering into the gutter. The life quickly drained from his eyes. Big Devon was stunned and confused. He had his snubnose .38 in his hand. The blade withdrew and the officers dead body slumped onto the pavement. Like most things in his life, Devon had trouble processing what he was seeing. Some fool in a Halloween costume stood over the corpse. Devon shouted at the skeleton. "Shiet, holmes! You''re gonna get us both clapped for that one." He exclaimed, not realizing the danger he was in. The two stared each other down. Devon wasn''t sure what to do. Sloan fumbled with his seatbelt and got out of the busted car, an automatic glock with an extended mag in his hand. He looked down at the dead cop. He tapped Devon on the shoulder. "Ay-yo, we need to be gettin'' outta here. They probably about to light up this block. N''ah I''m sayin''?" Sloan urged him. Devon was busy ogling the skeleton. "Look at that." He could see right through the costumes ribcage like there was nothing there. Sloan looked around nervously. He wanted to leave. "Where''d you get a costume like that, big dawg?" Devon asked the skeleton. It didn''t answer. Instead, it took a step forward and raised its machete. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Salvo Island Perelli drew in a deep breath. His chest hurt from the movement, but it was necessary to stretch while injuries healed. He had had to undergo multiple intense surgeries after the fight on Kotlin Island. The doctors had x-rayed him only to find his ribs mostly shattered and unsalvageable, and one lung perforated. The lung was a simple fix, atleast as simple as a highly invasive surgery could be. The more complex problem was the ribs. Most had to be removed because they could not be healed. He had been worried for awhile. As miraculous as the Vanguard''s medicine was, it could not regrow bones. It could replace them, however. Sixty percent of his sternum and ribcage was replaced with titanium-boron alloy. In theory, he would be stronger once it fully healed, but he had to get there first. For now, he was on limited duty. He was not even supposed to engage in cardio exercises, for fear that the alloy bond with the remaining bones could break before it fully set. The slow healing process was maddening. That was why he spent the extra time at the range, perfecting his marksmanship. He tried using his HR-15, which he was advised not to do, for the recoil of the weapon could upset the mending. He had to admit defeat after only one round because the pain caused him to seize up for several minutes. Instead, he practiced with his pistol, the 9mm having a much tamer effect on his body. He missed his old 1911 chambered in .45 ACP, but found the smaller caliber of the Vanguard sidearm more versatile. He didn''t like how plasticky most firearms were these days, however. He was scoring his paper target with a grin when he noticed Kinger approaching. "What can I do you for, R2C?" he asked. He was in a good mood and his usual stoicism was lessened. "I have good news for you." She seemed frustrated and grumpy. But he didn''t know her that well, so maybe that was just how she always was. "You don''t sound like you have good news." He said. She dismissed his comment with a wave of her hand. "Word from the Lieutenant. You''re being promoted." That shocked him. He had passed up the opportunity for a promotion when he joined the Freikorps. He expected it would be some time before he requalified for Rifle First-Class after the transition. That was probably why Kinger was frustrated. She was senior to him, so she probably felt robbed. "Don''t get too excited." She said sarcastically, noting his muted response. "We''re short-handed and we have an op coming up. El-tee wants to give you a squad. Once you''re cleared for full, that is." Perelli nodded. "And there''s the catch." he thought. "What about you?" he asked. "Well, I''m you''re subordinate now." She said. Perelli noticed no apprehension or sarcasm in her response. Kinger was a hard person to get a read on. She was all business, much like him, but she also wasn''t very emotive. If there was any animosity about his promotion over her, he wanted to cut right through it. "Are you disappointed I got promoted over you?" He asked, tentatively. Kinger shrugged. "No. I''m not ready for a leadership role. Walker agrees. And we need squad leaders, so you''re it." So she''s just always like that, Perelli determined. "Squad?" he asked her. "You''ll have Delta. And we''ll be augmented by a Kilo-class frame." She told him. Perelli wasn''t sure if he liked that news. He didn''t trust the killer robots, even if they were useful. He crossed his arms, but flinched and let his arms dangle after the weight caused a burst of pain in his chest. "Might be awhile before I''m ready to go back into the field." he admitted, rubbing the sensitive spot. "Need a vacation before you''re ready, Rifle?" Kinger jabbed at him. Truthfully, he wanted back into the field. He hated sitting island-side doing nothing. "Hey, I was ready long before you first saw light of day, R2C." He objected. "Yes, yes, and I''m sure the trenches of whatever war you fought in were the most important in all of human history. Just like everyone else''s." She said. "Hmph, I''d certainly say so. The war to end all wars was no joke." "And what war followed that one, pray tell?" She teased. Perelli shrugged, dismissively. "Some nonsense in Europe and Asia. Hardly consequential." She got back on track. "Regardless, El-tee wants you onboard for the next mission. Even if it''s just an advisory role. He''ll brief you himself at quarters tomorrow." Perelli folded his target. "What exotic locale are we visiting next?" "Los Angeles." Chapter 12: Covert Nights and California Dreams Downtown LA was not considered a safe neighborhood. It had not been for some time. It was home to the infamous "Skid Row", a dense colony of societal washouts. Homeless, drug addicts in tent cities populated the streets. Petty crime was common. People dying of overdoses was also an everyday occurrence, and stabbings were a leading cause of death. So no one noticed when bodies started piling up, except for paramedic Sadie Harper. Emergency services, particularly ambulance crews, were always busy. They had their finger on the pulse of the city in a more intimate way than anyone else. And Sadie had noticed that that pulse was not flatlining, it was spiking. Over the past couple of days the number of calls had gone up, and their nature was different. She wasn''t responding to as many drug overdoes, or heart attacks. Instead, she was responding to an obscenely large number of stabbings and shootings. Often involving gang members or those caught in the crossfire. Sadie was familiar with the criminal underworld of the city. At first, it appeared to be a simple gang dispute. Such flare-ups were plentiful, but she noticed that the wounds endured were different. She could tell who was dying from which gang. The numbers were up for everybody, except the Inazumi-gumi. They were the cities Yakuza sect. They had a pension for Katanas and often had a worse bark than bite, preferring their underground racketeering and human trafficking schemes. They controlled the northern most side of town. Sadie was so familiar with stab wounds from her long career that she could often tell what kind of blade someone was cut by. More than a few of the latest victims had been to swords, or other long blades such as machetes. Sadie looked out over the scene of a crime as the ambulance came to a stop. The junction of Olympic and 9th street was characterized by its large number of street vendors, latino businesses and colorful though poorly maintained buildings. The summer heat was sweltering. A long expanse of sidewalk was cordoned off with yellow police tape. Several police officers and cruisers lined the street. There were onlookers ogling the scene, but there weren''t many and they weren''t animated. Sadie thanked the Lord for the blessing. She had seen highly agitated crowds almost start riots over police shootings and cries of "They killed my boy!". It made it that much harder for her to get through and actually save someone. The scene was comparatively muted when the ambulance pulled up, lights flashing. Her and her EMT, Sebastian "Seeb" Lark hopped out of the cab and rushed over. Every second mattered in a medical emergency. She saw the looks on the officers faces. They were calm and simply stared at her as they ran into the cordon. She knew the look. The cops knew it was already over. They weren''t here to save anyone, they were here scrape somebody off the pavement. "Out of my way." She commanded. Sadie slid cleanly in next to an officer kneeling over a body laying on the ground, setting her medical bag next to her. The officer was covered in blood. He was young and clearly a rookie. He had been trying to save the victims life, but wasn''t trying anymore. He already knew the man on the ground was gone, but that was not for him or Sadie to decide. She did not pronounce people dead. The hospital did. "Stretcher!" she shouted. She relieved the officer while Seeb quickly turned around and ran back to the ambulance to grab a stretcher, adjusting his thick rimmed glasses so they didn''t fall off. Sadie got a good look at the victim, realizing quickly that it wasn''t a man, it was a boy, a teenager. He was probably no older than 16. He had a deep laceration on his neck. It was messy, clearly done by a clean swing of a blade. She placed her latex-gloved hand over the wound and applied gentle pressure while fishing a roll of gauze from her bag. The victim was unconscious. There was still blood pumping from the wound. She could feel his pulse. It was weak, but it filled her with hope. This kid might yet be saved. Seeb was swift with the stretcher. He laid it down and helped Sadie. The two had been a team for a long time and were able to communicate with few words. They gently moved his head so that she could tie gauze around his neck. As gently as possible, they shifted him onto the stretcher. The EMT placed a bag-valve mask on the patients face. On three, they lifted together and quickly loaded him into the ambulance. Sadie took the back while Seeb drove and radioed the hospital. "OIC, this is Paramedic 3, we are en route to your facility with a trauma patient. ETA is 10 minutes." He said. "Go ahead, Paramedic three." dispatch replied. "We have a 16-year-old male with a severe laceration to the neck caused by a blade. The injury is located on the right side of the neck, and there is significant bleeding. We have applied direct pressure and the patient is stabilized but remains critical. Patient is on a stretcher, and IV access has been established with normal saline running wide open. Please prepare the trauma team and alert the surgical team for potential intervention upon arrival. Over." Dispatch confirmed, "Copy that, Paramedic 3. We are preparing the trauma room and alerting the surgical team. No further instructions at this time. ETA 10 minutes. OIC over and out." The ambulance bounced as the team ran code 3 back to the hospital with lights and sirens activated. The victims pulse began to weaken further. Sadie could only watch. The kid was young, almost boyish. He was hispanic with long black hair. There wasn''t anything else Sadie could do for him. She was about to watch this kid die in her ambulance, only minutes from help. It wasn''t an unfamiliar sight; but one that never got easier. Tentatively, she reached out a hand and began undoing the blood soaked bandages. She removed one of her latex gloves and placed her bare palm on the wound. Blood seeped out between her fingers. After a few seconds, it stopped. She took her hand away from the wound. Impossibly, some damage to the flesh was healed. It wasn''t much. The blood had congealed and some of the blood vessels were repaired. But the wound was still open and the deep cut left plenty of exposed tissue. Sadie trembled, holding her bloody hand. Her mysterious ability frightened her ever since she had gotten it. She ran her tongue over her upper canines, feeling how sharp they had gotten. A little more each time she used it. She redirected her worry towards the patient. The patients heartrate recovered. Slowly, his eyes began to open. He looked confused, and was likely still in shock. Sadie quickly pressed on his shoulder and prevented him from trying to sit up. "Don''t get up." She told him. "You''re in an ambulance. We''re taking you to the hospital. Can you tell me your name?" The patient relaxed onto the gurney. He looked at her with glossy eyes. He was definitely in shock. "Uh, Hector. Hector Montoya." "Do you remember what happened to you?" She asked him. He stammered, having trouble remembering, but he answered, "I don''- uh... I was just running to the corner store for my mom- my mom! She''ll be worried." "We''ll call her after you get to the hospital. How did you get stabbed?" She reassured him. "Some puto. I cut a shortcut through the alley. Some desperados were there. There usually are. I just walked past them. But after I did, something jumped them." "They jumped you?" She asked. "No, something jumped them. It was fast. I just ran for it, it threw something at me, caught me in the neck." He paused for a long time. Sadie realized he likely couldn''t remember anything after that due to the adrenaline rush. She made a mental note of what he told her so that she could inform LAPD. It was also good information for her. gangs carrying out hits in broad daylight was new, and exceptionally dangerous. And they were hurting bystanders. She wanted to pound her fist against the overhead locker in anger but restrained herself, not allowing herself to lose control in front of a patient. ------------------------------------------ "Good evening everyone. I''m Inquisitor Stavros." The Inquisitor said as a holographic map of Los Angeles illuminated the briefing room. "Here''s the mission: After Kotlin Island, we started narrowing our net. Instead of casting wide and losing sensor focus," Sensor being the catchall term for any source of intelligence. "we began hyper focusing on specific areas. Originally, this investigation started in Seattle, Washington, but our leads took us further and further south." His audience of Rifle''s and officers listened intently. "We have narrowed down a list of individuals of interest." Several faces appeared on the hologram. "Of particular note is the Mayor of Los Angeles. These individuals are suspected of affiliation with vampires or outright being one. Standard operating procedure would be to deploy a kill team to execute them. However, we will be allowing these individuals to live." There were some groans of discontent. "This operation will instead be an attempt to pull on the strings and see how much we can dig up by applying selective pressure. "I would like to remind everyone that this will be a high-risk high-reward op. We are not going to Africa, or South America or some shithole without a functioning government. The United States very much has a functioning command structure and a credible sensor network. Stealth is the word of the day. I''ll now turn this briefing over to our lead ISR agent, Ghost. Ghost was a short Swede. He took the podium and the hologram changed, showing a planned route and related details. All present began taking notes. "Units involved will be two squads of the Shark Eaters Freikorps, the ISR Special Infiltration team and Special Air Regiment 1 will provide two stealth Foxhounds and a refueling bird. There will be NO sky carrier support for this mission. If we park one off the coast we risk spooking the targets. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. "The plan for ingress, will be to launch from the Sky-Carrier Iron Heart over international waters while the carrier is transiting north. It will be a long flight, because the Foxhounds will fly in at wavetop level to avoid radar. We will arrive over L.A at night. Our base of operations will be in the Angeles National Forest. That''s where we''ll set up camp and land the birds. However, we will establish observation posts on top of yet to be determined towers within the heart of downtown itself. These will be manned by ISR agents and Freikorps 24/7 for the duration of the mission. ROE will be strict. The goal is achieve the mission with minimal exposure and the highest level of stealth. Suppressors will be mandatory on all firearms. Engage only if directly threatened. Deadly force is only authorized in self-defense or unless expressly authorized by the controlling agent, which is me. Radio silence will be maintained outside of emergencies. Laserlink will be used for all comms. American intelligence is a higher threat than vampires in this environment." he paused to let that settle in. "Any questions?" While others asked questions, Perelli leaned in towards Walker. "How am I supposed to be of any use on the carrier is it''s not there?" he asked quietly. Walker gave him a guilty shrug. "You won''t be on it. You''ll be on the ground, but you won''t be on the tac-team. I want you as an advisor. Forgive me if I don''t trust ISR after Russia." "You know I''m still on medical hold, right?" Perelli said. "I know. I need someone who knows vampires, though." "I can only tell you how best to kill them." Perelli cautioned. "That''s all I need." -------------------------------------- The stealthed Foxhound infiltrated the California coast. The VTOL flew scant feet off the wavetops. Raindrops pelted the canopy. The stealth variants were significantly modified. Armor was done away with and adaptive tiles put in their place, rendering the aircraft invisible to standard optics. The hull was swept back and angular, a far cry from the chunky and toad-like standards. Adjustable acoustic liners and flash shielding rendered the engines silent and their exhaust almost invisible, unless you were looking directly into the thruster. A rainstorm hid the aircraft as it encroached on American airspace. "Entering American territorial waters in 3...2...1...Mark. We are past the line of demarcation. Welcome to California." The pilot reported to his passengers. Lieutenant Walker looked across the compartment at the Inquisitor. The Greek sleuth had his nose buried in a datapad for the entire trip so far. None of the passengers had their helmets on. When the pilot announced their arrival, he contacted the pilot over the intercommunication system. "Pilot, any military contacts?" he asked. "Negative. No military aircraft on my scope. Be advised, we are in EMCON Alpha, so I''ll only pick them up if they''re transmitting." the pilot answered. Walker slouched, resting feet crossed against a cable run next to his seat. "I think dedicating two squads to this mission is excessive." Walker flatly told the Inquisitor. Stavros looked up from the tablet, his focus broken. "And why is that?" "Can ISR not take care of their own dirty work? You know if you ask me to assassinate someone we''re gonna paint that room red, right?" Stavros leaned back in his seat, raising one eyebrow as if to say the answer was obvious. "This is a major covert operation, if things go strav¨¢ I need muscle in my backpocket." "If you do your job right, that won''t be necessary." Walker countered. Stavros was frustrated that the junior officer didn''t understand. "Look, you are the pressure device, the ''big stick''. The point of this operation is to destabilize the enemy. I have cyber support who will hack their bank accounts, thugs who will vandalize their cars. The point is to apply soft pressure and make them slip up or deviate from their usual routines." "Where do we come in?" Walker gestured to his team. Perelli and Kinger paid them no mind. They knew their officer was simply spinning up the Inquisitor for his own amusement. Stavros rolled his eyes. This had been explained in the briefing and now he was losing his temper. "Because I may need to apply more extreme measures. Like you said, ''paint the room red''. When or if we need to send a clear message. The kind of message delivered by flash-banging the room and nailing the occupants to the wall with flechettes." "That would be highly overt for a covert op." Walker was suppressing a smile. Stavros glared at him and returned focus to his datapad. --------------------------------------------------- The Foxhound pitched up on final approach, flying over the chemical plants and cruise ship terminals and over the Los Angels skyline. The refueling bird proceed to their planned base of operations, while the other two diverted to downtown. The rain provided cover while the aircraft discharged their personnel and cargo onto the roofs of two skyscrapers; far apart but within sight of each other. The buildings were chosen because observation showed no occupants ever frequenting them and being covered in jabbed messes of machinery that provided a high degree of concealment. The Freikorpsman and ISR agents quickly set up reflective netting, transmitters, long-range listening devices and high-powered optics. For this operation, the Rifle''s had downgraded to RAT suits for their superior camouflaging ability. Perelli felt good being back in his old, less cumbersome, armor. Kinger had been an assault trooper before the Freikorps and she felt vulnerable in the thinner armor. She made her frustration known whenever she could. Within an hour, the covert teams were entrenched and the ISR agents went to work. They didn''t waste any time. Designated spies in plain clothes used lockpicks and sophisticated codebreakers to open the roof doors and infiltrate the building. The tower they were in wasn''t of any interest. It was a simple office tower and plenty easy for unfamiliar faces to pass through. Once the agents were on the street, they''d split off towards their intended targets to gather information. While the agents went about their espionage, the Rifle''s were sidelined. Perelli entertained himself by looking at the city lights and nighttime traffic. Kinger sat next to him with her back against the thick concrete lip. She offered him a cigarette. "Since when do you smoke?" He said, refusing the cancer stick. "Since now." She remarked. "I swore I''d never set foot in this state if I could help it, and now here I am." ''Where are you from again?" "Texas." "That tracks." Perelli nodded. He observed a homeless encampment through his helmet optics. "When did this place become such a dump? Back in my day, we called it the golden state for a reason." "A lot changes in a century." She said between puffs. Her ballistic faceplate was set in her lap. Perelli felt a profound sense of deja vu, but also melancholy. "Really makes you think." "About what?" "The passage of time. I mean, I suppose for you it''s not that bad." "Not that bad? 1991 was a long time ago, Grandpa. I might not have crawled between trenches mercing Germans from 300 meters with a bolt-action, but the America I left to go kick shit in a sandbox is very different from this one." "But you feel it right? That outsider-ness? Like we don''t belong here?" "You goin'' all sappy, R1C?" She emphasized his new rank. "None of us belong here. That''s the point. We fight the good fight and go back upstairs. Because without us, everyone out here gets fed on by vampires. Or that stupid fuckin'' orb." She looked up at the sky. Perelli gave a grim smile, still looking out at the city lights. "Yeah, I guess you''re right. No room for sentimentality when you''re up against bloodsucking horrors and cosmic anomalies." "Exactly," she said, flicking the cigarette butt into the ballast gravel. "Still, can''t help but notice how much the world has changed." Kinger changed the subject. "If you don''t mind me askin'', what got you?" Talking about their previous lives and deaths was not taboo amongst the Rifles, but it was a sensitive topic for some. "Counter sniper." he sniffed. "The sniper got sniped?" "Yeah." he smiled sheepishly. "I got ambitious. We were pinned down in the Argonne. The German Fifth Army had surrounded the AEF and we were getting pounded by artillery. I was scouting westward, trying to find a break in Jerry''s lines. It wasn''t anything dramatic. I was crawling along one of our trench lines that we had abandoned after retreating. I thought I was well concealed. I got eyes on a good silhouette, alone, about 200 yards out. Easy pickings at that range. It was wearing an officer''s cap. I slid out a little too far, trying to get an angle on him, and by that point he, the sniper, had me dead to rights." He placed a finger on the side of his head to highlight where the bullet hit. "In one side, out the other." Kinger remained silent, nodding understanding. "You?" Perelli asked. Kinger talked animatedly, clearly much more displeased by the circumstances of her death than Perelli. "I was gunner on a LOGPAC moving through the middle of shitfuck nowhere desert in Iraq." She said. Perelli couldn''t help but be amused by her vulgar language. "Our route was supposedly sanitized, but that turned out to be a fuckin'' lie. The convoy got jumped by some hardcore Tawakalma division retards who were playing dead in a BMP. They took out my ammo truck with some old-shit Soviet missile system. Never saw it comin''." After a long pause, she remarked, "There are no glorious deaths in combat." "War never changes." ------------------------------------------ Sadie sat down on the old couch in her small apartment. The day had been busy, busier than normal, and she was tired. She could see her tired reflection in her TV screen. Being a paramedic was a stressful life. The relentless exposure to trauma, suffering, and the harsh fragility of life exacts a steep toll on the physical body, and seeps into the depths of one''s psyche. It took up so much of her time, she never had time to focus on herself. She had sacrificed her love-life, hobbies and seeing her family on the alter of helping people. And what did she get? Pennies on the dollar, degrading mental health and a brief flirt with alcoholism. And the situation only ever got worse. Deep down, she still knew she wanted to help people, but it wasn''t enough. It was never enough. Bodies in the streets, more and more desperate people pushing themselves and each other into extremis. What she needed was release. Release from this life, from this... mortally. She needed a miracle. She hadn''t realized she never thoroughly cleaned her hand after the days events. Dried blood clung to her skin. She clenched her hand into a fist. The dried blood began to revert to its liquid form. It''s congealed mass slickened her hand and turned it bright red, abandoning its previous dark drown shade. Droplets fell to the floor. She could smell it. In all her years, she never actually been able to smell the blood, no matter how much spilled from her patients. But now, even this small amount filled her nose with an intoxicating scent. The smell of iron was heavy in her nostrils. It was tantalizing. Her mouth watered. She felt a strong urge to place a drop on her tongue. She had never had such an urge do something so barbaric in her life. Not until her strange powers began to manifest. It had all started at the same time. Her mysterious healing power, the sharpening of her canines and the sudden odd fascination with blood. It was after an appreciation party at city hall put on by the mayor. It was during her alcoholism arc. It was a lackluster party, a half-assed attempt to show appreciation to the cities first responders. She had gotten blackout drunk and didn''t remember the night. She woke up the next day with a fresh scar on her neck and missing her favorite heels. She held up her bloody fist. Nervously, she stuck out her tongue. A single drop fell. It tasted good. Chapter 13: Economy of Action Pennsylvania Avenue, Washington D.C. The short Vanguard convoy was ushered through the White House gates by uniformed security guards. Rather than a luxurious motorcade centered around a limousine, it consisted of two armored cars with a six-wheeled armored personnel carrier between them. Official flags and Axton''s own command seal adorned the APC. The White House was well-kept and surrounded by manicured lawns. Despite the current threats to the world, everyone in D.C. carried on with their day. There were tourists outside the property''s vast fence line taking pictures and the security personnel had a relaxed, though sharp demeanor to them. Axton wished he could appreciate the sense of normalcy. The reality of the threat to the world had not set in here. That assessment changed as the motorcade pulled up to the building. The guards here were proper American Secret Service in suits and shades. They openly carried submachineguns. Snipers, usually unseen, were visible on the roof. As the convoy pulled up to the White House, a suited figure emerged to greet them, followed by a large entourage of staffers. The Vanguard personnel emerged from their vehicles slowly and without making any sudden movements. They were here at the behest of the President himself, and Axton had ordered respect to be shown at all times. He had observed that the newly elected head of state was bullish and brash. An armed foreign military had never been permitted to set foot on this soil. That was why the Secret Service was on edge and so fully kitted out. The president wanted them to see that the Leader-Commander was walking into the home of a man that possessed the means to wipe them out. He wanted them to know that this was not Russia. The Vanguard would tread lightly here. It was a dick measuring contest. The Terra Vanguard responded in kind. Axton emerged from the back of the APC. His dress uniform exuded authority and sophistication, but maintained practical purpose. He wore a midnight blue jacket, adorned with black accents and red piping. The high collar and epaulettes with silver stars highlighted his rank insignia, while the Terra Vanguard emblem was pinned to his left breast. Red braid details, similar to a naval officer''s, embellished the cuffs, adding a ceremonial touch. Complementing the jacket was a crisp set of black trousers with a red stripe running down the side. A black leather belt, with an ornate silver buckle, and polished black boots completed the ensemble, epitomizing the disciplined elegance of the Vanguard. Axton hated wearing it. Beside him was his loyal aid, Lieutenant Camilla. She was a reassuring constant in his life at this point and especially now as he prepared to address a politician for the first time. Over-Commander Tycho was far superior at politicking. Axton was a soldier. He preferred to cut right through the bullshit with no nuance and he expected mutual sincerity. Such sentiments were a pipe dream in any government anywhere in the world, and had been that way for hundreds of years. He had been painstakingly prepared by Camilla and rehearsed exhaustively on the flight to the United States. Axton ascended the steps of the building. While the President was surrounded by 15 staffers, Axton only had two personnel with him, Camilla and a Kilo-class frame to act as bodyguard. Though the machine was unarmed, it still possessed lethal capabilities. The rest of the fully uniformed security force remained with the vehicles. President Marcus Constantine had won his election in a landslide. The election was one of the most chaotic in U.S history, and he was a controversial figure despite his apparent popularity. He was wider than he was tall and was almost a head shorter than Axton. He was not particularly fit but was surely a sturdy individual. He offered a professional smile and his hand. Axton shook it, but was caught off guard by the man''s vice-like grip. He suppressed a wince, but only just. The President noticed and his smile became more genuine. Things were off to a great start. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ "If you don''t mind, I like to get right down to business." The President said from behind his desk. His voice was deep and gruff. It was also slightly menacing, but it did not seem directed at Axton or the Vanguard. They were all seated in the Oval Office. Several aides stood around the room. "Let''s." Agreed Axton. "To put it simply, I want to know where your... organization, stands." The President said Axton remarked, "Organization? Well that''s an upgrade from your previous admin''s U.N representative. She called us a..." He looked to Camilla. "Well equipped terrorist cell." Camilla finished for him. The President smirked and leaned forward. "That was the outgoing administration. I''d like to emphasize cooperation, even with organizations we''re wary of. That''s why I asked you to come directly here." "And not because you wanted to preempt the Russians after we just saved one of their cities and major ports." Axton thought. "And we are honored." Axton said. "I understand the bureaucracy of congress is quite insurmountable these days." "This guy gets it." The President laughed while looking at his Chief of Staff. "So, you are American?" He asked Tambor. Tambor dodged the question. "My nationality is not relevant. I''d like to discuss the Black Sun." The President''s face expression hardened. "Yes, we''re aware of it." "Are you aware that it is getting closer?" Axton knew the answer but couldn''t exactly reveal that the Vanguard was spying on the U.S military. He also couldn''t reveal that they had been stealing data from their observatories because Vanguard had none of its own. "I''m told it is, yes, but it is erratic. Less than two years according to my people. They say that might change." "Our sensors cooberate that conclusion." "So, I assume you have more data to share?" "Yes, but first I''d like to propose a cooperation between us. A military one." The President rubbed his chin. "You go right for the jugular don''t you? You know nobody in this government trusts you? You''d be, ah, fighting against the grain, as it were." Axton ignored the weird mix of idioms. "The annihilation of humanity is of such importance, yes. You''ve seen my forces in action, Mr. President. You know we are serious." President Constantine leaned back in his chair with a thoughtful expression. "I have indeed seen your forces in action, Leader-Commander. Your intervention in Kronstadt was... effective, but very outside the norm. You violated Russian sovereignty. Not that I give a rat''s ass what happens to the Russki''s. But I do care about what happens here; and the idea of allowing an independent military force to operate on U.S. soil, even one with your capabilities, is a hard sell. Congress, the public¡ªthey''ll see it as a violation of our sovereignty." The President''s Chief of Staff, a sharp-eyed woman with a no-nonsense demeanor, interjected. "And how do we know your intentions are as noble as you claim? You operate outside the conventional international framework. There''s no oversight, no checks on your power." Axton shrugged. "That''s the point. It''s what makes us effective. It''s how I moved an entire landing force and a carrier into the West Pacific in only a couple of hours, and did the same in the Baltic Sea a week later." Camilla spoke up, her tone calm and measured. "The Terra Vanguard exists because traditional systems have failed to address the existential threats we face. We are accountable to humanity itself, not to any single nation. Our track record shows our commitment to protecting all people, regardless of nationality." The President pondered this. "Look, I''ve got people breathing down my neck, worried about a vampire infestation, or worse." He paused, wondering if he should share a critical piece of information. He decided it was necessary. "The FBI has had it''s ears perked since Kotlin. We''re searching the interior for vampires and we haven''t found anything. Frankly, that scares me, because you''ve proved they could be anywhere. But bringing in your forces? it''s a huge step. What exactly are you proposing?" Axton leaned forward, his voice firm and sincere. "We''re proposing a joint task force to address the immediate threat of the Black Sun and any other anomalous threats. This task force would include U.S. military personnel and Terra Vanguard units, sharing intelligence, resources, and capabilities. We bring specialized technology and expertise in dealing with non-human threats. Your forces provide local knowledge and support. Together, we stand a better chance of understanding and mitigating these dangers." "Am I to assume you''ve made the same deal with the Russians?" "We''re working on it." Axton''s lips tightened. "You think your government is slow." he added. "You realize we''re a hair''s breadth away from a war with them? What would your-our mandate be? How can I guarantee American interests are appropriately protected?" "The mandate would be to monitor and respond to the Black Sun, to prepare for any potential fallout, and to engage any hostile entities that may arise. We offer transparency and will operate under a mutually agreed framework. Your government will have full visibility into our operations." Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Constantine''s eyes narrowed. "Full visibility? Including your command structure, your technology?" Axton nodded, reluctantly. "Within reason. We can''t compromise our operational security, but we will be as open as possible. The stakes are too high for secrecy." The room fell silent as the President weighed the proposal. His department heads looked to him. Finally, he spoke, his tone cautious. "This is not an easy decision, and it''s not one I can make alone. But I will bring this to the appropriate channels and consider it seriously." Axton seized the moment, his voice taking on a powerful, commanding tone. "Vampires do not negotiate Mr. President. They do not recognize borders or politics. We stand at the edge of a precipice. Whether it will be destruction or survival, is a choice better made sooner than later. The choices we make now will define the future of humanity. We must stand together, united in purpose and resolve. We must act now, decisively, and with a full force to our actions." The President sat back, clearly impressed and contemplative. "There is another matter that I am... curious, about." "What would that be?" Axton asked with some trepidation. "Now, this might just be misinformation of the highest order, but I understand your organization has a number of secret projects. Normally, I would not broach such a subject like this, we certainly have our secret, ah, initiatives, but one that you are accused of having is concerning to me." Axton shared a look with Camilla. "We have a number of weapons development projects. You''ll have to be more specific." "What is Project Helsing, Exactly?" ------------------------------------------------------------ Los Angeles Oyabun Tanaka Takeshi of the Inazumi-Gumi, formerly Kevin Tanaka of Toledo, Ohio, briskly walked through the expansive and rundown warehouse in the heart of his territory. He was flanked by four of his best men. All hardened gang members, covered in tattoos and openly carrying firearms. He was not happy. He''d much rather be at his opulent downtown condominium. Why the vampire called Vespera had chosen this place as the new gang headquarters was beyond him. It was dingy, and had formerly been used for several illegal operations, mainly narcotics manufacture. The building sat abandoned for several years after operations were forced to shutdown. Now it bustled with new life and activity. The gangs ranks had swelled since their offensive to take over all of Los Angeles. The warehouse had become a one-stop shop, serving as a safehouse, weapons stockpile, chop shop and narcotics distribution point. Takeshi ascended a metal staircase up to an office that overlooked the entire warehouse floor. One of the skeleton assassins guarded the door. The Yakuza boss payed it no mind and pressed past. "You and I need to talk." he demanded of Vespera. She sat behind a large desk, with her feet propped up on the edge. She was having a nice day until he walked in. She greeted him with a fake smile, noting the men he had come with. "Grown some balls, have we? You know better than to address me in such a tone." She chided him. She was not angry nor concerned. If anything, she was annoyed. Like a manager correcting an employee. "This is my territory and you are leading my clan into ruin." His tone made it clear he was pissed. "What ruin?" She asked innocently. "Under my leadership, this clan was the wealthiest on the east coast. You have drained my accounts!" Vespera touched a finger to her lip. "Oh, that. It is the cost of war, my dear Oyabun. Financing a war is a costly affair." "Hence why I have avoided it my entire career. I built this Gumi without bloodshed. Through sheer business acumen and financial manipulation I sowed my seeds and reaped their crop. And now you are throwing it all away!" "I don''t know about that." Vespera took her feet off the desk and leaned forward. "We have consolidated 50% of Los Angeles already." "You will attract the cops. They will take notice eventually. Bodies are already piling up in the streets. They will come after us." "Oh, you don''t to worry about that. I have already sown my own seeds." Takeshi was taken aback. "Your own seeds?" She smiled. "Don''t you worry your pretty bald head, Oyabun. You will reap from my crop as well." Her expression suddenly turned to a scowl. "Now leave." She commanded. The skeleton ushered them out. Hesitantly, Takeshi retreated, glaring daggers at her all the while. ------------------------------------------------------------- ISR Watchpoint 1. Downtown Los Angeles. Senior Agent Ghost watched through a drone cam as one of his operatives infiltrated a luxury high-rise on the outskirts of the city. The undercover ISR agent was clothed in a simple disguise: a white hard hat, high-vis safety vest and carrying a clipboard with official looking papers on it. The agent was posing as a city inspector, there to check the buildings electrical system. The first thing the agent did was isolate the power to the apartment of the individual of interest, whom was known not to be home. The agent then took the elevator up to the luxurious accommodation and began picking the lock. With the power isolated, the apartments sophisticated security system was off line. Except, it had a backup power supply. Thankfully, the individual of interest was kind enough to leave their password on a post-it-note in their briefcase, which was stolen by a mugger. A police officer then promptly returned the briefcase a short while later, saying the thief hadn''t gotten far nor gotten a chance to open it. In reality, the mugger and the police officer had both been agents in disguise and the contents of the briefcase were meticulously catalogued and photographed before being returned to their place and then to their owner. Ghost watched as, with a pop, the door came open and the agent cautiously entered. "Phantom, Ghost. No heat sigs detected. Proceed with caution. Over" Ghost told him over the radio. The agent clicked acknowledgement. The agent treaded lightly over to a keypad on the wall. If he didn''t put in the password in 30 seconds, there would be an alarm. He punched in the password and the system accepted it, fully disarming the security system. He went to work, casing the apartment. He used a concealable high-resolution camera to photograph every inch of the home. It was luxurious beyond belief, far more than the individual of interests supposed income could purchase. The floor was immaculate hardwood. The furnishings were made of silk, crystal, brass and a marble. "Ghost, request you move drone in for a radiation scan." The agent requested of his handler. "Do it." Ghost told the drone operator. He then radioed the agent. "What do you see?" he asked. "First floor is mostly normal." "Mostly?" "I''m seeing signs of recent guests. Subject lives alone, right?" "Yes." "Then I''m seeing evidence of a lot of guests." The agent told him. "Why the radiation scan?" Ghost asked. "I''m seeing patterns. Whoever was here wasn''t here for a dinner party. There are bare footprints on the floor indicating multiple occupants. Ass-prints on the counter." "A lover?" "I don''t think so. Just get the drone in position and check before I go upstairs. I don''t have time to explain. I have a hunch." Ghost looked to the drone operator. She carefully maneuvered the quadrotor closer until its built-in Geiger-counter suddenly lit up and clicked sharply and erratically. . The operator looked shocked. "Woah, I''m seeing high levels of Cerenkov Radiation." Cerenkov radiation is not normally detectable in Earth''s atmosphere. "It''s not lethal, but it''s there-" "And it shouldn''t be." Ghost finished for her. He radioed his operative. "High cerenkov radiation levels coming from-" He checked the monitor. "master bedroom. Non-lethal. "Proceed with caution." The agent drew a concealed sidearm and screwed on a suppressor. Slowly, he crept up the stairs. He quickly swung left then right, checking his corners. He proceeded into the hallway. He reported in, "Unnatural light from under the bedroom door. Do you guys see anything?" "Negative. Nothing from here. Is it dim?" "It''s dim." he confirmed. "but it''s fluctuating. We-... we may have some occult activity in progress." "Your call, cut and run or continue?" Ghost told him, letting the agent who''s life might be at risk make the decision. "Continue. I''ll get a glimpse with the borescope. I might be wrong." The agent pressed forward, pistol raised. Once outside the door, he produced a long prehensile cable with a camera on the end. He turned it on and went it to insert it into the crack beneath the door, but as soon as it got close, the camera winked out. He blinked. "Borescope failure. It''s not working." He reported. "I don''t like this. Get out of there." Ghost told him. He looked over his shoulder and realized the Inquisitor was standing there watching. "Hold on, I still have my handheld." The agent protested. "Negative, Phantom. Exfil now. We''ll try something else." Ghost used a forceful tone this time. "No-no. I got it." the agent placed the camera against the doorframe and slowly, painstakingly, began to turn the knob. "Agent, that''s an order." The infiltrator turned the knob all the way. As soon as the latch retracted, the door was violently thrown open. The agent was knocked off of his feet and slammed against the opposite wall, dropping his pistol. He could see into the room. There was a bright blue light in the shape of a ring hovering over the bed. A skeleton, picked clean of its flesh, was suspended limply inside it by some unseen force. The light violently curled inward, as if the photons were being sucked into a black hole. Space around it distorted incomprehensively. The agents hair stood on end, a look of horror upon his face. He hooked the door with his heel and tried to slam it closed with his foot. He shouted into his radio, "ACTIVE CASCADE! WE-WE HAVE AN ACTIVE CASCADE!" as he struggled to get the door closed. All watching the drone feed watched in shock as the radiation spiked suddenly, coinciding with the agent arriving at the door. Urgently, Ghost turned on his heel and shouted to the tac-team on standby. "Walker! Get your team ready!" The Freikorpsman came bounding over. "Who''s apartment is that?" Stavros asked. Rubbing his temples with his forefingers, Ghost answered. "The mayor of Los Angeles." "We need to inform high command." Walker advised, already turning to their long range radio setup. "We need to call in reinforcements." "No!" Both Stavros and Ghost said in unison. "We can''t just call in the carrier." Ghost explained, snatching the transmitter from Walkers hand, drawing the ire of the Rifle. "This is supposed to be a quiet operation. We risk losing everything." "He''s right. We can''t just go loud like that. Not on this one." Stavros added. "Are you two insane? We''re past that. That''s an active cascade! We have to shut it down. Who knows what maleficence their conjuring with that thing?" Walker argued. The drone operator interjected, "Sir! Phantom has flatlined. He''s not responding." They were all stunned. "And you just lost an agent." Walker pointed out. Ghost hesitated, bringing the transmitter up. Stavros held his hand up to stop him. "Inform High Command. Do not request reinforcements. We''ll handle this in house." He looked to the lieutenant. "Get your team on site. Secure the area." he said, and then added, "Quietly." Stavros didn''t technically have command over him, but Walker still gave him gave a curt salute and ran to gather his team of waiting Shark Eaters. The Inquisitor waited for the senior agent to finish transmitting the message before giving him further instructions. "Tell your agents to drop what they''re doing. Cook up a scheme to get everyone out of that building. We don''t have long, go." -------------------------------------------------------------------- "You''re looking upbeat this morning." Seeb said, his wirey frame leaning against the ambulance. He stood up when Sadie approached. She was walking quickly, a spring in her step. Her large paramedic kit swayed at her side. "Thanks Seeb. And Ya, I''m feeling pretty good." She threw her bag in the back and climbed into the passenger seat of the cab. She liked Seeb, he was a good kid. Young and geeky but he already had his Advanced EMT certification. She hadn''t noticed before, but he smelled good too. "I think today''s gonna be a good day." Chapter 14: Events Leading To Los Angeles, California. Morning. Venicia Luxury apartments. The stark white rental van rolled slowly up to the gate of the high-rise. The luxurious seventeen story building had a commanding view of its surroundings. It''s architecture was modern, consisting of rows of black glass with jagged outcroppings for its many balconies. ISR cyber support technicians, a world away on Salvo Island, hacked the buildings Wi-Fi connected systems, allowing them to gain access to most of the buildings infrastructure. They could not see inside individual apartments or access the electrical system, but they could scan hallways, unlock exterior doors, control cameras and even the building-wide ventilation system. So when the van pulled up all the bored security guard at the front desk saw, if he was paying attention, was a still screen. Such invasive cyber breaches were not desirable. They were hard to clean up and inevitably left many artifacts in the digital substrate; an experienced code monkey could easily identify that the system was breached in an investigation. Such was now considered an acceptable risk. The van pulled into the entryway for the buildings underground parking garage. When prompted for the key code, the plain-clothes agent in the front seat used a forged copy of one of the tenants to gain access. Once inside, the van made for the silent and empty back of the lot, passing expensive Cadillac SUVs and executive cars as it did so. It backed in near to a service elevator. The rear doors opened and six Freikorpsman in full battle rattle stepped out into the dimly lit garage. They carried heavy sensor equipment for monitoring the cascade. Outside, a sniper team moved into position on an adjacent rooftop. Due to the target apartment being higher than any of its surroundings, the team did not have an optimal sightline. The elevator doors were opened by the infiltrating team''s "Guardian Angel" before they fully assembled. Walker, Kinger, three operators and a combat frame loaded into the elevator. The lift notably dipped when the heavy frame entered. An ISR agent in shades and a Hawaiian shirt was waiting for them inside. "What do ya got for me?" Walker asked him, cradling a large drum-fed automatic shotgun. The agent briefed him, "We''re working a plan to get everyone out without local authorities becoming involved. Thankfully, the buildings not heavily occupied. There are 34 civilians still inside." "Not good enough. Tell your guys to try harder." Walker chided him. The agent was exasperated. "The cyber team is hacking phones and sending out bogus text messages, sending people on wild goose chases throughout the city. It''s not working on all of them. One security guard remains. I have my own guy dressing up as a new hire to relieve him and send him home no questions asked." "What about the target?" "Top floor is cleared, you can move freely on that floor and the two below it. Risk of exposure to civilians is high if you go lower." "Understood. OPFOR detected?" "All clear outside the target area. Unknown within." "Very well." The Lieutenant turned to his team. "We go in slow, set up the monitoring equipment, get a look at what''s inside. Cascades are an ongoing ritual. That means there''s something actively powering it. We find it, we destroy it. Any questions?" He was met with silence. "Tooth and nail!" he said, motivated. The team repeated the phrase enthusiastically. ---------------------------------------- The elevator dinged and opened up to a wide carpeted hallway. The Rifle''s proceeded slowly into the more brightly lit space. Their boots thumped lightly as they stalked down the hall towards the mayor''s apartment. Within 20 feet of the door the point man''s suit''s Geiger-counter lit up. He called a halt with a raised fist. Two Rifle''s kept their weapons levied at the door while the rest began setting up an array of sensors. Two Ultra-Wide Band radar dishes, the size of a folding chair, were set up; angled so they could scan inside of the apartment. Very carefully, an acoustic sensor was placed on the door itself by the combat frame. A thermal scope was set up further down the hall. Perelli watched through their helmet cams from the rooftop outpost in downtown. He usually hated sitting out the action, but right now he didn''t mind. He loathed CQC and was glad not be be in such a close space with so many corners. Through his HUD, he could switch between their camera feeds and the sensor network they had set up. The cascade appeared as a black circle with a fuzzy blue ring on the radar. He studied the data, not sure of what he was seeing. He was surprised to receive a transmission from his officer over a private channel. "R1C, Walker, what do you make of this data?" The Lieutenant asked him. Perelli was confused. "ISR can probably tell you more, sir." He told him, respectfully. "I know. They said it''s an active cascade. It''s created by performing a ritual, but if the ritual is interrupted, it fizzles out. They said the wide-band radar shows it''s stable, but I''m not detecting anyone, or thing, inside that apartment. I want your opinion. Give me it." Walker ordered. Perelli licked his lips, unsure. "It''s big. There''s not a formal classification system for these things yet because we don''t understand them. They''re right about it being fed by something. The one we saw on Kotlin was small and it required the sacrifice of a human soul. Whatever is sustaining this one has to be big. I recommend waiting. Even a stable one fluctuates. When it does, we might be able to gleam some more data from it." There was a pause, indicating Walker was pondering his analysis. He finally responded, "We can''t wait all day. People will start coming back into the building and our person of interest has to come home at some point." "Do something to agitate it." Perelli recommended with more confidence. "Flicker the lights, make some noise. Whatever''s in there, if there''s anything in there, it might respond." "ISR said not to do that." Perelli looked over his shoulder, making sure none of the agents were in ear shot. "Fuck ISR." He said plainly. He almost heard Walker snicker on the other end. "I''ll see what I can do." Walker said and signed off. ---------------------------------------------- "Sades? Sadie? Sadie!" Sadie jolted upright in her seat, awoken from a deep sleep. Seeb was in the driver''s seat next to her. The ambulance was rolling down the freeway through light midday traffic. She stretched, feeling like she had been hit by a truck. Seeb looked at her incredulously. "Damn, I thought you would be on point today, but that''s the third time. It''s not even been a slow day." "I''m ok. Do we have a call?" She asked him, worried. "No. No, no, no. I was just a little worried. You were doubling over onto the dashboard." he told her. "you look like shit." "I feel like shit." she groaned. "You sure you''re ok? I can drop you off and have someone else cover your shift?" She considered his offer. She took in a deep breath through her nose. It immediately scrunched when it was overcome with the strong smell of metal, copper and an odd sweetness. It was the smell of blood, something she was plenty acquainted with. Except the cab never smelled like blood. It always smelled like sweat, and old Naugahyde. She realized it was coming from Seeb. He had a slight cut on his shoulder. It was tiny, barely noticeable, probably a simple accident jumping in and out of the back of the ambulance. The smell was overwhelmingly intoxicating. Her eyelids suddenly felt heavy. She was wracked by a stabbing headache. "Sadie?" Seeb repeated himself. "What are you doing? You''re leaning towards me now." Sadie realized she was so fixated on the smell, that she had been subconsciously leaning towards him. "I''m fine." S "You''re not fine." Seeb insisted. "look at you, you''re sweating." "I told you, I''m fine." "You''re not." He began turning the wheel. "I''m taking you to the ER. You look like you''re about to keel over." "No, I need..." what did she need? She didn''t know, she could only feel. Her hand lunged for the steering wheel. --------------------------------------------- "This is immature." Kinger stated. "This is science." Walker corrected her. A Bluetooth speaker had been duct taped to the wall of the apartment next to the mayors. Loud heavy metal music was being blasted at full volume into the apartment. They weren''t seeing anything new pop up on their sensors. Until suddenly... "Aspect change on cascade!" Someone alerted the team, one of the ISR agents manning the remote TOC on a rooftop in downtown. The circular blue outline of the cascade was interrupted, as if something was blocking it, but it didn''t stay still. It correlated with heavy footsteps being heard over the acoustic sensor. Walker and Kinger were trying to make heads or tails of the data when the drywall next to the speaker exploded inwards, creating a baseball sized hole. A skeletal fist was thrust through from the other side. The Freikorpsman watched, wordlessly, as the hand slowly rotated in an inhuman manner. It wrapped around the speaker and pulled it from the wall. "One occupant confirmed inside. Humanoid. Odd, I see no heat sig." Someone reported. "No shit, it''s a fucking skeleton." Walker said, alarmed. The hand crushed the speaker and the music stopped. The hand slowly retreated back through the hole. "Confirm, only one?" Walker asked. He promptly received confirmation. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ----------------------------------------------------- "Stack up! Prepare to breach!" Walker ordered, but before anyone moved, he was interrupted by Perelli. "No!" Perelli shouted into his mic. "Do not go in while the cascade is active. You''ll be irradiated and have nothing to show for it." Ghost was telling Walker the same thing. "Why not? We have decon equipment with the Foxhounds." Walker asked. "That''s not the power source." Perelli clarified. "If anything that''s a guard." "Ah, ha! So this is the frequency your using." Ghost butted in. The Swedish agent was glaring daggers at Perelli from across the TOC. Perelli advised him, "Agent, we need to cast a wider net. That cascade must be of vital importance. We might have just sent these guys into a trap." He glanced at the various consoles setup in his little command center. "My agents report no other threats in or around the building." "Then it must be outside the building." Having been quiet for most of the exchange, pondering his datapad, Inquisitor Stavros stepped in. "The Korpsman is right. Cascades are powered by souls. An undead, if we are to assume that skeleton is one, cannot provide the needed power for such a ritual. Only a sufficiently powerful vampire manipulating a human soul can." "Roger," Walker acknowledged, but was eager to get on with it. He then proposed a plan. "There''s still one OPFOR in that room. I''m gonna sic the frame on it. He should be able to handle it. Then we''ll scour the place." "Roger," Stavros agreed with Walker, then turned to Ghost. "Send your agents. Kidnap the mayor and interrogate him. He has to know something." --------------------------------------------------------- "You''re up." Walker told the hulking frame, which toted its own HR-15. "Enter and terminate all hostiles with extreme prejudice." "Roger." It responded in monotone. "Go get''em, Bush!" One of the Rifle''s encouraged the bot, using it''s nickname. Bush was a quirky Kilo-class. His squad had named him such after a humorous misunderstanding during a training exercise. "We Love Bush" was inscribed on his left breastplate. Instead of busting down the door or using a breaching charge, the frame squared up with the door and raised a robotic hand to the doorknob. With an intense burst of strength, the frame struck the knob with its fist and the knob was blown clear of its mount and into the apartment. The frame then opened the door, entered, and politely closed it behind him. Bush came face-to-face with a similarly sized skeleton warrior. From outside, the Rifle''s could hear the muffled, but furious fighting. --------------------------------------------------------- Inazumi-Gumi headquarters. Vespera lounged in her office chair. Commanding mortals was fun. A little show of force and they cowed like the insects they were. The entirety of the Gumi was wrapped around ehr finger and large swaths of rival gangs now bowed to her as well. Everything was going according to plan. In fact, she was several days ahead of schedule. Suddenly, she shot upright and shared a knowing look with her skeletal guard. "It would seem our plans must be accelerated." She told it. "Get me Ren." ----------------------------------------------------------- The Yakuza lieutenant bowed deeply before the callous vampire. Vespera appraised the young gangster. He wore simple, inexpensive, clothes. Despite his visible lack of stature, he was one of the Oyabun''s prot¨¦g¨¦s. Vespera had tapped him to become one of her thralls, something that had driven a wedge between him and his Oyabun. She liked the youngster. He had all of his teacher''s business acumen, but had a much heavier hand in suppressing dissent and enacting the gang''s will. And he was very eager to please to boot. Technically, as an executor, she couldn''t take her own thralls without her queen''s permission. But this would be her own little secret. Vespera let silence hang for several seconds before starting the conversation. "How is your relationship with your Oyabun, Mister Ren?" "Not well." He answered tepidly. "I believe he thinks I have come to overshadow him and will replace him." "Do you truly believe that?" Vespera asked him, already knowing his answer. "I believe he lacks... ambition." he sidestepped the question, but only barely. Vespera decided to cut right to the point. "Then it is time, Mister Ren." He looked at her inquisitively. "For the changing of the guard. Out with the old and in with the new." Ren knew what she was implying. He did not want to acknowledge it. "I do not understand." "Oyabun Takeshi is plotting against the interests of the Gumi." she told him. "I want you to replace him." "That would mean..." "Yes, you will kill him and you will bring me his head." There was a pregnant silence as Ren processed what she was asking. Finally, he snapped into a deep bow. "It will be done." "And I have two other taskings for you... Oyabun." Vespera sensed his heart flutter when she called him that. "Send a message to our friends off shore. Tell them... it is time." Ren nodded. Vespera continued. "And send a general order to our soldiers. Drop the mask, engage at will. I want this entire city to be under our thumb by nightfall." "What of the police?" Ren asked, perturbed by her order. "They will not be a problem. In fact, they will help you. Just stay clear of them. The other gangs will be fighting you AND them." "About that." Ren interjected. "The families have asked us to come to the negotiating table. I believe they are asking for a ceasefire." Vespera''s nose scrunched. "I am not interested in a ceasefire. I am interested in domination. I will let you handle the matter as you see fit. Just make sure they die." "Yes, master." After her thrall left, the warehouse quickly emptied out as the Ishizumi-Gumi went to war. Vespera stood up from her desk. The skeleton awaited its master''s orders. "We have an errand to run." ----------------------------------------------------------------- 150 miles offshore of Los Angeles California. A lonesome ship, bobbed in a stationary position outside of any nearby shipping lanes. Its unique twin-hull was not evident to any that saw it. Large metal plates had been welded on all over, and the hull repainted to a light blue to make the ship look like a cargo freighter. The ship broadcasted on AIS, identifying it as the MV Tortuga, a spanish flagged bulk carrier. In actuality, it was the former Russian rescue ship, the Kommuna. Svetlana entered the foreman''s office, its large glass window overlooking the valley that ran down the center of the ship. A deep-diving submersible was in the process of being craned out of the water. Dmitry stood silently, watching the evolution take place. "Send them back down." She told him. Dmitry''s head snapped left to look over his shoulder at her, in reaction to her sudden change in orders, an eyebrow cocked upwards. "The time table has been moved up. The Vanguard is in Los Angeles." She told him. Dmitry sighed. "Never the matter. This one we can control. Awaken it." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Sadie realized she had fallen asleep again as soon as she woke up. Except she didn''t fall asleep. She had blacked out. She was covered in broken glass. The ambulance wasn''t moving anymore. In pain, she leaned back in her seat. Her head had hit the dash, hard. The ambulance wasn''t on the highway anymore. It was leaning left, both tires on that side being flat. The front end was smashed in. Smoke and steam poured from the engine bay. The frame sagged from heavy damage. They had crashed. The crumpled ambo stopped after hitting a concrete barrier outside of an apartment complex. "Seeb?" She called out. Nothing. The driver''s side door had been torn away. There was somebody laying on the pavement outside. She realized it was her partner. "Seeb!" She crawled out onto the pavement. Her legs were week. She crawled next to him. He was beaten and bloody. A large metal rod was thrust into his side. "Seeb, what happened!?" She asked, panicking. He responded weakly. "We ran off the road. The ambo plunged off the side of the bridge." "What? How?" She did her best to apply pressure to the wound, looking around frantically for her kit. His wound was bad, blood gushed from a ruptured artery. "It was you." "What?" She was stunned. Seeb was coughing up blood. "You grabbed the wheel. Tried to fight me for it. Like you were possessed." "That can''t be right.-hey-Stay with me." She said. Seeb was fading in and out. There was a crowd of onlookers gathering around, some recorded on phones. Several men emerged from the crowd, one wearing a security guard''s uniform, another in a Hawaiian shirt. The security guard had a radio on his hip. She heard a strange broadcast as he moved in to help. "Help the EMTs, but make sure that crowd stays back." followed by a long period of static. "We''re suppressing 9-1-1 calls. Just what we need, an ambulance crashing into the target building." She looked up at the luxury high-rise. She couldn''t quite put her finger on it, but it had an evil air about it. She had never used that word to describe anything in her life. But it was what she felt. One of the men pulled her off of Seeb. She fought him, trying to do anything to help her friend. The day had started so well. The other immediately moved in with a medical kit. The one holding her back had a hard time restraining her. She displayed surprising strength, pulling against him hard enough that he had to brace himself to stop her. She looked up at the building. Despite its ominous aura, it was calling to her. She had never felt so strongly. Her emotions and adrenaline were running high. She took one last look at Seeb lying on the ground and wrenched herself free from the man''s grasp. He tried to grab her, but she was too fast. The paramedic ran into the building. The building was eerily empty. The elevator wasn''t working so she took the stairs, ascending them faster than her normal physiology would have allowed. The bloody paramedic arrived on the top floor, coming face-to-face with several armed and armored men. They just stared at each other. Perelli saw her through the thermal scope. Her body temperature wasn''t ice cold, but it was far colder than would be survivable for a normal human. Walker was conversing with the Inquisitor when the intruder arrived. She looked traumatized. Blood coated her hands and she had a wild look in her eyes. He was at a loss for words. "TOC, please advise." He asked over comms. Two of his men covered the woman with their HR-15s. Red laser dots appeared on her head and torso. "Restrain her. She''s in shock." Ghost casually told him. Walker would chew him out later for letting someone access the building and make it all the way up top without being intercepted by one of his agents. "Wait." Perelli countered. "Something''s off. Look at the cascade." They all looked at the data feed. The circular anomaly was warping oddly. Ripples appeared along its edge. Perelli retriangulated the data and observed that it was changing. The cascade had turned on its Y-axis and was now facing in the direction of the strange woman, as if it could sense her. His eyes widened as realization dawned. "It''s her!" he exclaimed. "She''s the power source." "How is that possible?" Stavros said. "I don''t know. I can''t explain it." Perelli said, "But the aspect changed when she got there. It''s her. Do NOT let her near the target area." he cautioned. Walker held up a palm towards her. "Ma''am, don''t move." He said, authoritatively. Then he told the others over comms, "Her eyes keep darting right. I think she knows what''s going on." Sadie told them, "My friend is dying. He needs help." her voice was distant and inhumanly warped. It dripped with anguished emotion. "We understand." Walker said, slowly approaching her. "We have people helping him." "You can''t save him." "Yes we can." Walker didn''t know the fine details of the situation outside. He chose to lie to keep her calm. "What''s your name?" She was uneasy and frequently looking between him and in the direction of the cascade. "Focus on me." he told her. "Sadie." Walker double checked to make sure his helmet was filtering his voice so that his next transmission couldn''t be heard by the woman. "What do I do with her? Advise." Perelli looked at Ghost. He could tell what the ISR agent was thinking, but couldn''t give the order. He nodded to the agent, indicating that he agreed. Using impersonal language, Ghost told Walker, "Terminate the subject." They all watched with bated breath. The woman was clearly scared and falling apart. When Walker took a step towards her, she took a step back. Realizing how threatening he looked, Walker stopped and lifted his faceplate, showing his pale human face. Cautiously, he approached her. "Ma''am, I need you to do what I say. For your safety, please turn around." She looked familiar. He swore he had seen her face before. He realized it wasn''t in this lifetime. She looked just like a young settler girl he had met so long ago. Back on the open plains of Texas in the small boomtown of Gonzales. "Lieutenant, what are you doing?" Ghost asked him. "I want to detain her." He argued with the agent. "She''s scared." "She''s a threat." "I''m going to cuff her." Walker said firmly, ending the discussion. Behind him, Kinger was in the hallway with the rest of the Rifle''s, peering down their sights at the paramedic. She chanced a private transmission with Perelli. "R1C, talk to me. Is the El-Tee doing the right thing?" She asked. "No. He needs to kill her." Perelli said coldly. "Copy." Kinger clicked off and peered down her HR-15''s sights. She had a good angle. Walker was a big man and took up most of the hall. She''d have to send her round dangerously close by to the officer''s head to get the girl. She held her breath and pulled the trigger. The fin-stabilized armor penetrator ripped down the hallway. It passed inches to the right of Walker''s head. It would have hit Sadie right between the eyes. Instead, it came to a sudden stop, just inches from her gaunt face. The six Freikorpsman watched in astonishment as the bullet''s kinetic energy dissipated. It floated motionlessly, hanging in mid-air. Then it flipped about on it''s axis, pointing right back at Kinger. Chapter 14.5: Ironclad Melee The robotic warrior had no time to react. Despite its initial scan of the apartment''s main living space only taking milliseconds, the frame was surprised by the haunting skeleton. As soon as Bush entered, the skeletal warrior turned its hollow eye sockets towards him. His dosimeter spiked as soon as he entered, chirping wildly. The skeleton''s long fingers twitched as it clutched a jagged sword made of a blackened, almost obsidian-like material. Blood dripped from its leading edge. The intrepid frame raised his HR-15 rifle, a heavy .30-06 cartridge slammed into the breach with a cold, metallic click. The frame¡¯s sensors locked onto the target. //kill.exe//. He squeezed the trigger, and a 3-round burst of armor-piercing rounds spat from the barrel, each one screaming through the air with lethal intent. But the skeleton was fast. Inhumanly fast. It twisted its torso with an impossible contortion, the bullets whizzing past, shattering the wall behind it. With a clattering of bones, it lunged at Bush, its sword slicing through the air in a deadly arc. Bush sidestepped, his hydraulic servos whining under the strain of the sudden movement. He swung the butt of his rifle at the skeleton, aiming to knock it off balance, but the undead warrior was relentless. The skeleton met the rifle with its sword, and sparks flew as tempered steel clashed with dark stone. Bush¡¯s sensor feed flickered with alerts as the skeleton¡¯s abnormal strength became evident. Before he could recover, the skeleton closed the distance, using its unnatural agility to press the attack. They met once again. It drove its sword downward with ferocious power, aiming for Bush''s shoulder joint. Its deadly tip was being forced downward like an executioner''s blade. The frame barely managed to bring up its rifle to block the strike, but the force of the blow drove the Kilo-class back, its actuators groaning under the impact. The blade glanced off the rifle, carving a deep gash into Bush¡¯s shoulder armor, sparks flying as composite alloy and paint sheared away beneath the strange onyx material. Bush stumbled, his systems compensating for the unexpected, but manageable damage. The rifle was rendered nonfunctional, but it was clear that using it in close quarters would become a liability. With a quick calculation, Bush decided to ditch the rifle, tossing it aside with a metallic clatter. The skeleton¡¯s hollow eyes gleamed with malevolent light as it surged forward, blade held high. The frame¡¯s reinforced fists came up, servos and motors roaring to life. Bush had some tricks up his sleeves. Short retractable blades emerged from inbetween his knuckles, equipping him with bladed knuckledusters. He aimed a punch at the skeleton¡¯s chest, intending to crumple the undead warrior in one blow to its spine. The strike connected with a sickening crunch, but instead of shattering, the skeleton absorbed the impact and retaliated with an elbow strike to Bush¡¯s sensor pod. The Kilo-class staggered, its internal gyros struggling to keep balance. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. The skeleton followed it up with a flurry of blows, its sword slashing with precision and force. Bush deflected and parried as best as he could, but the frame¡¯s armor was taking a beating. The sword cut deep into the armor plates, sending warnings flashing across Bush¡¯s substrate. Damage indicators lit up as the skeleton¡¯s relentless assault found its mark, scoring hits on Bush¡¯s arms, chest, and legs. Bush¡¯s systems recalibrated, prioritizing computing power to combat subroutines. The frame ducked under a wide swing from the skeleton, then came up with a powerful uppercut that shattered the undead warrior¡¯s jaw. Bones splintered and flew across the room. The skeleton faltered and spat out a tooth with a dry heave. It responded with a brutal kick to Bush¡¯s midsection, the force of which dented the frame¡¯s abdominal armor and knocked it back against the wall. Bush¡¯s sensors screamed with damage alerts. He was hemorrhaging hydraulic oil and it splattered to the deck, creating amber puddles beneath his feet, but the Kilo-class wasn¡¯t out of the fight yet. The frame¡¯s tactical algorithms adjusted its approach. Bush surged forward with a shoulder charge, slamming into the skeleton with enough force to crack the wall it was thrown against. The skeleton¡¯s bones creaked under the pressure. The two combatants grappled, locked in a deadly struggle. Bush¡¯s hydraulic muscles strained as the frame tried to overpower the skeleton. He delivered a series of uppercuts to its ribcage, chipping away at the tough structure. The undead warrior hissed, empowered by an infernal source. Its bony fingers clawing at Bush¡¯s faceplate, trying to gouge out the sensors. Bush responded by grabbing the skeleton¡¯s arm and twisting it with mechanical precision. The bone snapped, but the skeleton didn¡¯t seem to feel pain. It used its other arm to drive the jagged sword into Bush¡¯s side, the blade puncturing his armor like a tin can and cut into vital systems. Sparks erupted from his midsection. Bush¡¯s internal systems flashed red with critical damage warnings, but the frame¡¯s combat subroutines didn¡¯t falter. In a desperate move, Bush headbutted the skeleton, the impact cracking its skull. Then, with a burst of hydraulic power, Bush tore the skeleton¡¯s damaged arm clean off, tossing it aside like a broken toy. The skeleton recoiled, disoriented, and Bush seized the opportunity. The battered frame delivered a series of rapid punches, each one with the force of a sledgehammer, shattering the skeleton¡¯s ribs and spine. The undead warrior tried to counterattack, but its movements were sluggish, its body starting to crumble under the relentless assault. It couldn''t effectively block while missing an arm. With a final, bone-crushing blow, Bush smashed the skeleton¡¯s skull against the wall. His metal fist punctured straight through the skeleton''s face and followed his fist as it carried into the wall. The head came clean off. The skeleton¡¯s body went limp. His foe was down, but Bush wasn''t taking any risks. He picked up the remains and broke the spine over his knee. Methodically and brutally, he tore the skeletal remains apart. He stood over the remains, his armor dented and damaged, but victorious. Bush¡¯s systems hummed as they ran a quick diagnostic. The frame was battered, but operational. The cascade¡¯s glow dimmed slightly, as if acknowledging the defeat of its guardian. Bush retracted his damaged armor plates, securing systems as he prepared to exit the apartment. The mission wasn¡¯t over yet, but the first obstacle had been removed. He could hear gunfire outside. Chapter 15: Dies Irae The investigation of the mass graves on Kotlin was intense. The missing bodies were never found. Dozens of sensors of every type, from ground-penetrating radars to seismic probes, had been placed around the graves. A small tent city had been erected nearby for Vanguard investigators to examine them. Inquisitor Aurelian was a reflection of his Roman heritage. He did nothing fast but was exceptionally thorough. The dirt from the graves was examined down to the very last grain for anomalous properties. None were found. However, it was discovered that the volume of dirt placed in the covered graves was not consistent with the amount removed. The missing volume accounted for the estimated number of bodies that would have been placed in the graves, indicating that dead civilians had indeed been buried before they disappeared. But how? That answer lay within the DNA found inside the cathedral. The cascade that had been formed and then interrupted by the Freikorps and a reconnaissance squad of the 1st Mechanized Brigade had gone cold and ceased to exist, leaving no evidence of its presence. Except, it had left physical remains behind. The helmet cams of the Rifles were reviewed frame by frame to study what had happened. Once the cascade was created using R1C Martinez''s soul, a rat was thrown into the middle where it underwent a physiological change. After being stripped of its flesh, it continued to move before dissolving into thin air. Aurelian concluded that the rat was the key. Autopsies of the uncovered remains that weren''t fully buried revealed that they had been drained of their blood. This was not unusual; vampires, of course, fed on blood, and the bodies were initially disregarded as having been used for feeding. Aurelian revisited this piece of evidence and found that no two bodies had been drained simultaneously. Decomposition analysis revealed a substantial amount of time between their deaths. Reviews of camera footage found around the island, from phones or security cams, revealed that most buildings were systematically emptied after the cultists took over. Logically, neighbors would have been placed next to each other before being killed. But the leftover corpses revealed a gap in that pattern. For every one corpse that was related to another by three degrees of removal, the second was missing. For example, take a woman living in apartment 101 with a husband, and then another person living in apartment 102, and then another in 103. The husband from 101 and the tenant in 103 would be missing, with the woman and the 102 tenant counted among the dead. Using this pattern, Aurelian determined that a similar ritual as had been done to the rat had been performed on the missing people. It was then assumed that the rat, having been the last, served some special purpose and was most likely enslaved to the vampire queen''s will. Presumably, these corpses that were transmogrified prior were also enslaved to the will of a vampiric master. The same question remained for them and the rat: Where did they go? ------------------------------------------------ Los Angeles, California A number of things happened simultaneously. The AP round accelerated back down the hallway toward Kinger. The round caught the side of her helmet and impacted the Kevlar, causing the projectile to fragment. Most of the fragments rode the spall liner and were redirected. The kinetic energy was equal to its muzzle energy when it was originally fired. Kinger was knocked backward, with some shrapnel making it through the helmet. Blood ran down the side of her head and face. The air temperature and pressure inside the building suddenly dropped dramatically within seconds. The windows immediately fogged with condensation, dimming the amount of light. The Rifles were immediately disoriented by the pressure drop as their ears popped. Static electricity built up in the air, causing metal objects to emit small static shocks. These shocks quickly intensified, turning from small bursts into deadly arc flashes. Overhead lights flickered, and some burst from the overcurrent. The troopers'' HUDs went fuzzy; Walker''s was completely wiped out. Sadie was completely unaffected. Inside the apartment, Bush heard a monstrous screeching noise, like a steel I-beam being twisted mixed with a cougar¡¯s roar. Despite his damage, he went upstairs to investigate. On the second floor, he found the cascade exposed once again. Objects and furniture were thrown around the room by an unseen force, creating missile hazards. A chaotic whirlwind of debris had formed with the cascade at its center. Radiation levels spiked and continued to climb. His lead-shielded processors were unaffected, but as the static buildup grew worse, his electrically controlled systems faltered. A sucking force tried to pull him closer to the malignant anomaly. He fixed himself in place by bracing against the doorframe, but it was no use. The frame bore witness to the cascade rapidly expanding. Plaster was slowly being peeled from the walls. An arc of electricity jolted his chassis. His internal grounding circuit failed due to battle damage. His internal systems fried, and Bush collapsed to the floor, becoming nothing more than a pile of scrap metal. --------------------------------- The TOC and Perelli lost contact with the Rifle team and everyone else inside the building. The last image Perelli received was Kinger''s helmet cam cutting out after being struck by a bullet. Stavros and Ghost argued inside the TOC. The Inquisitor now pushed to call in the fleet and blow their cover, while Ghost argued for continued discretion. Perelli couldn''t just stand by while he watched his fellow Rifles be killed. For all he knew, they already were. Unfortunately, his options were limited. The other Rifle squad was stationed with the Foxhounds all the way in the Angeles Forest, north of the city. They could get there quickly, but the Foxhounds¡¯ stealth wasn¡¯t useful during the daytime. It was bright and sunny, and even with the adaptive panels, they¡¯d stick out like a sore thumb. On the other hand, he could take their other clandestinely acquired rental van, but that would take too long to get on the scene. He looked over at the drone feed of the Venicia luxury apartment building. The windows on the topmost floors were fogged over, and flashes of light were obvious behind them. None of it looked like muzzle flashes. He tapped the operator''s shoulder and asked her to pan wide on the camera. There were bystanders in the street, attracted to the ambulance accident. Emergency services had arrived despite ISR efforts to delay their response. Some of the bystanders could be seen pointing up at the building. They could tell something was wrong. Stealth was OBE by this point. Perelli made up his mind. He tuned in to the Foxhounds'' frequency, hesitating before speaking into his mic. "Cutup Lead, this is R1C Perelli, TOC. We¡¯ve lost contact with the Rifle team inside Venicia Luxury Apartments. ISR efforts to maintain stealth are compromised. Be advised, the top floors of the target building show fogged windows and unidentified light flashes. The situation is critical. I need immediate exfil from TOC and rapid deployment of remaining Rifle assets to the target area. Over." "Cutup Lead, acknowledge your last, R1C," came the terse reply, the pilot¡¯s voice calm and ready. They''d likely been following the situation on their own radio and already made preparations. "Er, is this sanctioned by mission lead? I can''t be stealthily flying right over the city in broad daylight," he asked. "It will be," Perelli replied, with some edge to his voice. "Roger. ETA to your position in five mikes," the pilot confirmed. "Good copy, Cutup Lead. I need you to deploy your full complement of Rifles on the roof of the target building and engage with extreme prejudice. Be advised, we¡¯ve got possible non-human hostiles inside. Do not wait for further instructions. Cutup 2, proceed directly to TOC and pick me up for immediate deployment," Perelli ordered, confidence in his voice, though unsure if he was doing the right thing. This was new for him. "Cutup 2, roger that. En route to TOC, ETA seven mikes," the second pilot responded, the sound of engines spooling up in the background. Perelli switched frequencies, his focus sharpening as he prepared to give orders to the second squad. "TOC, Bravo, this is R1C Perelli. ISR cover is no longer our priority. Prepare for engagement at Venicia Luxury Apartments. Time to make our presence known." "Roger, R1C. Tooth and Nail." Their squad leader confirmed. He was First-Class as well and technically senior to Perelli. But as squad leader of the command team, Perelli was technically superior to him. However, Perelli wasn''t technically in the role of squad leader for this mission; he was an advisor and technically not in the chain of command at all. There were many technicalities. He decided not to think about the minutiae of the situation while operating on the fly and took gratitude that the R1C didn¡¯t challenge him. He snatched up his HR-15 and rechecked his gear. He double-checked that his blessed punch dagger was on him. He also dispensed with the suppressor, disdainfully dropping it in his dump bag.His heart pounded in his chest and it was making his still-healing wound hurt. Stavros and Ghost stopped arguing when they heard renewed chatter over the net. Ghost was the first to protest. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, this is an ISR op, Rifle. MY op. You¡¯re blowing our cover wide open." Perelli, still focused on his preparations, responded without missing a beat. "We don¡¯t have a choice. We¡¯ve lost contact with the team inside, and the situation is spiraling out of control. We can¡¯t just sit here. Lieutenant Walker is indisposed, and we''re out of covert options. This is now a tactical situation. As the ranking Rifle member, I''m taking control of this operation." Perelli was careful not to trip over the power rush he got from telling off the senior ISR agent. Stavros stepped forward, his tone more measured but no less serious. "R1C, I understand the urgency, but calling in the Foxhounds in broad daylight? You¡¯re exposing us, and we don¡¯t know what we¡¯re up against inside that building. We need more information before we commit to this course of action." Perelli couldn¡¯t shake the image of Kinger¡¯s helmet cam cutting out, the last thing he¡¯d seen before the feed went dark. He had to act. "With all due respect, sir, we don¡¯t have time to wait. The enemy¡¯s already tipped their hand, and we¡¯re the ones caught flat-footed¡ªeven if it was by accident. We need to seize the initiative before things slide any more sideways." Stavros¡¯s eyes narrowed as he considered the situation. He was analytical, a thinker, not prone to decisiveness. But he also knew that sometimes, action had to be taken, even if it wasn¡¯t perfectly aligned with protocol. "Perelli, I¡¯m not authorizing a full deployment yet. We need a contingency. If this goes south, we¡¯re going to have every government agency in the country on our backs." Perelli bit his tongue before responding. He was perfectly willing to step on ISR''s toes but less so the Inquisitor¡¯s. He decided to anyway. "I''m not asking. Get on the horn and call in reinforcements. A full brigade would be preferable." Ghost, still visibly agitated, added, "And if you¡¯re wrong, Perelli, if this is just a feint or a trap, we¡¯re going to lose a lot more than just a handful of Rifles. We¡¯re going to lose the mission." Perelli didn''t have a response nor did he want to continue arguing. "That''s what airstrikes are for," he told the agent, who went ballistic, looking around the TOC wildly, likely contemplating the end of his days as a field asset. Cutup 2 reported being 1 mike out. ----------------------------------------------------------- Mayor Albright''s short, balding form sat with his hands tied in the back of an unmarked white van, which rolled through the city streets. To where, he did not know. Two muscular men sat in the front seats, and a third sat across from him in the empty cargo area. "Come on, who are you guys? FBI? DHS?" he pleaded with his kidnappers. The third man, a large black gentleman in a suit with a buzzcut, didn''t answer him. "You can''t do this. You didn''t even read me my Miranda rights. Is this about the 200 grand my campaign got from the Bakers Association? I promise I had no idea they were a cartel front operation¡ªno idea!" Suddenly, the driver jammed the wheel hard left and applied the brakes. The van swerved, jolting its occupants. There was a dull thud against the metal side of the van. Once righted, the driver resumed driving normally. "What are you doing up there?" the third agent remarked, his voice tense. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. "Oi, there was a proper mad vrouw in the road! She just strode out right in front of me, hey!" the driver replied in a thick Rhodesian Afrikaner accent, his head on a swivel as he checked his mirrors. Albright took the opportunity to insult them. "Oh, and now you''ve killed a pedestrian. You have got to be the most incompetent agents I''ve ever seen in my¡ª" His rant was cut short when he glanced out of the window on the rear doors of the van. A woman was hanging off the back of the van, standing on the bumper. She had short black hair and wore circular red shades. She flashed her fangs at him. "O-oh, fuck." She disappeared in a cloud of smoke. And then reappeared inside the van. The ISR agent across from Albright moved first, drawing a compact pistol from his shoulder holster. He fired two shots at Vespera, but she moved with blinding speed, sidestepping the bullets as if they were in slow motion. Her hand shot out, gripping the agent''s wrist with iron force. With a twist, she snapped the bone, forcing the gun from his hand. Before he could even cry out in pain, she drove her other hand, clawed and deadly, into his throat. Blood sprayed across the interior of the van as the agent gurgled, his eyes wide with terror, before collapsing lifelessly onto the floor. The front passenger spun around, drawing his sidearm, but Vespera was faster. She launched herself across the van in a blur, her fangs bared. The agent managed to get off a shot, but it went wide, embedding itself in the wall as she sunk her fangs into his neck. He screamed, struggling to push her off, but his strength was nothing compared to hers. With a savage jerk, she tore out his throat, blood gushing as his life drained away. "Such a waste." she thought of the spilled blood. The driver, hearing the commotion behind him, slammed the accelerator to the floor, forcing the van to surge forward. He used his expertise behind the wheel to his advantage. He threw the van into a hard left, sending it skidding around a corner. The abrupt maneuver caused Vespera to stumble, momentarily off balance. "Think you''re clever, eh? Let¡¯s see how you handle this!" the driver growled, his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly. With a swift, calculated move, he jerked the wheel to the right, then immediately to the left, creating a serpentine motion. The van swayed violently, tossing its occupants around like ragdolls. Vespera was thrown against the side of the van, her claws scraping against the metal walls as she tried to steady herself. The driver¡¯s eyes were locked on the road, but his mind was on the fight unfolding behind him. He couldn''t afford to take his eyes off the road, so he focused on using the van''s inertia as his weapon. He accelerated into a sharp turn, throwing Vespera against the opposite side of the van with bone-jarring force. "You¡¯re not gonna make this easy, are you?" Vespera hissed, her fangs bared as she regained her footing. The Rhodesian had forced her to play defense, but she was far from beaten. "Not a chance, you bloedzuiger!" he spat, slamming the wheel hard to the left again. The van skidded sideways, and he used the momentum to fling Vespera back across the cargo area. The vampire, caught off guard by the driver¡¯s skill, crashed into the rear doors, denting them with the impact. Vespera snarled, her patience wearing thin. She lunged forward, but the driver anticipated her move. He slammed on the brakes, then abruptly accelerated again, causing her to miss her mark. The vampire flew through the front windshield. The driver pressed the accelerator with intent to run her down. Right before impact, she teleported again, putting herself back inside the van, right behind the motivated agent. The driver drew his revolver with his free hand, firing several shots over his shoulder. The bullets pinged off the walls of the van, one grazing Vespera''s arm, but she was already moving, too fast for him to get a clean shot. "You think you''re tough, hey?" the driver taunted, throwing the van into another sharp turn, using the force to try and pin Vespera against the side. But this time, she was ready. She leapt forward, sinking her claws into the seat behind him, using it to anchor herself as she reached for him. The van careened through the city streets at breakneck speed, narrowly avoiding pedestrians and other vehicles. The driver threw it into another tight corner, but Vespera was done being tossed around. She gripped the seat and swung herself forward, kicking the revolver out of his hand before he could fire again. "You''re good," she admitted, "but this is futile." The driver gritted his teeth, refusing to let up. He accelerated again, straightening out the van just long enough to regain some control before swerving wildly to avoid a collision. But Vespera was relentless. She grabbed the driver¡¯s shoulder, her grip like iron, and yanked him backwards, pulling him away from the wheel. The world outside blurred as the vehicle spun out of control, the centrifugal force slamming Vespera into the side of the van again. The van tipped, then flipped, crashing onto its side and skidding across the pavement with a shower of sparks. Metal screamed against asphalt as the van came to a grinding halt, smoke billowing from the wreckage. Inside, the driver was dazed but alive. He crawled out through the shattered windshield, blood streaming down his face from a gash on his forehead. He stumbled to his feet, knife in hand, ready to finish the fight. He could hear Vespera moving inside the wrecked van. The vampire burst out of the van, her eyes blazing with fury. The driver didn¡¯t hesitate. He charged at her, knife raised, aiming for her heart. But Vespera was faster. She dodged his strike with inhuman speed, countering with a vicious slash that tore through his arm. He staggered back, but didn¡¯t fall. With a determined glare, he lunged at her again, this time feinting left before striking right. The blade grazed her side, drawing a thin line of blood, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Vespera retaliated with a powerful backhand that sent him sprawling to the ground. "You put up a good fight," she said, looming over him, "but this is the end." The Rhodesian struggled to his feet, his body screaming in protest, but he refused to give up. He met her gaze with defiance, gripping his knife tightly. "Come on then, let¡¯s finish this." Vespera smiled, a cold, predatory grin. She moved with blinding speed, knocking the knife from his hand and delivering a swift, deadly strike to his chest. He gasped, his breath coming in ragged spurts as he fell to his knees. She leaned in close, whispering in his ear, "You should have stayed down." With that, she finished him off with a swift bite to the neck, draining the life from him in seconds. The Rhodesian fell to the ground, lifeless, as Vespera stood over him, wiping the blood from her lips. She turned to the van, where Mayor Albright cowered, unharmed but terrified. She pulled him from the wreckage. With uncharacteristically gentle movements, she wiped broken glass from his grey suit. "Now, now, what do I do with a pawn that fails?" she asked rhetorically. Albright fixated on her with wide eyes. He wasn''t a good politician by any means, but he knew how to survive by making himself useful. "Look, ma''am¡ª" "Master," she corrected him. "Master. I-I-I don''t know what''s happening. They kidnapped me. I don''t know who they are. They were asking about my apartment, and you know, the thing." he said, lowly. "They''re agents of the Vanguard. The ones I told you about." She was losing patience with him. "The one thing that can ruin our plans here. Because of this development, we must take drastic measures. You are still in, yes?" It was a rhetorical question. He had no choice. "Yes," Albright confirmed. "Good. Eternal life does not come cheap. I have told you this. I have tasks for you." "Whatever you want." "I have mobilized the Gumi and will soon have control of the entire underground. I need you to ensure Commissioner Fremont will order his officers to cooperate," she said, referring to the corrupt head of police who was also brought under her thumb in exchange for being turned into an immortal thrall. "I also need you to stall communications. Make sure the Governor and your federal government do not know what is going on here. Suppress everything. You will stall as long as you can." "Won''t this show our hand? You''ll create chaos!" Albright questioned her. Vespera placed a threatening hand, palm up, on his shoulder. If she wanted to, she could crush his neck right there. Instead, she motivated him. "Do you not want to realize your dreams, Mister Mayor? That socialist utopia you have written about late into every night? The dream you are forced to keep hidden out of fear?" She played to his ulterior motives. He licked his lips contemplatively. "Yes." "As you have said yourself, ''Change comes through bloodshed.'' So, go and do what is necessary to create your utopia." Vespera said the words with false conviction. Enough to fool the Mayor, but she did not kid herself. Political extremists and their ideologies were tools. If necessary, she''d play to the sensibilities of communists, royalists, and even the God-forsaken Nazis if it got her what she wanted. This one just happened to be in the right place at the right time. "What will you be doing?" Vespera inflated with a genuine sense of pride. "I must assemble my disciples." ----------------------------------------- They came to a hover just short of the apartment building containing the cascade after picking up the poorly placed sniper team. Perelli had an unobstructed view of the situation. The street was buzzing with activity. Several fire trucks were now blocking the street around the building. The wrecked ambulance hadn¡¯t been moved. A wounded person was being loaded onto a stretcher. Several bystanders were pointing upwards at Cutup Lead and Cutup 2. The big black Foxhounds were a unique sight. Cutup Lead came in over the apartment building and dropped his tail downward, putting his rear landing gear on the deck. Suddenly, there was an immense groaning noise. Perelli observed the top floors of the building begin to rumble, shattering glass and dislodging loose external furnishings. "Cutup Lead, Abort! Abort! Abort insertion!" Perelli shouted over the net. The Foxhound didn¡¯t hesitate to respond. It lifted off and put distance between itself and the rooftop. No sooner had its landing gear left the gravel than the windows on the top floor exploded outwards. Glass shards rained down onto the streets below, causing pedestrians to scream and run for cover. "Good God!" Vogel, the spotter for the sniper team, remarked from behind him. They watched as the structural frames bowed outward, and a massive circle of energy emerged from inside. It warped and contorted around its edge, creating a strange sight that was hard for the human mind to comprehend. Perelli got a headache just from looking at it. The cascade had swollen to an immense size, as big as a dump truck. It pushed aside steel girders, wiring, and concrete as it fully emerged from the building. It chaotically wrapped some of this debris around itself in loose orbits. What didn¡¯t adhere fell to the streets below. The Rifles adjusted their optics to see what was at the center. Floating in its nexus was a single individual. Perelli scanned the building¡¯s top floor. He located the bodies of Walker, Kinger, and the rest on the ground, unmoving. He still couldn¡¯t get a read on their vitals. He had no idea if they were alive or dead. As the cascade moved away from the building, he radioed Bravo¡¯s squad leader. "R1C, insert for medevac." He marked the incapacitated Korpsman¡¯s location for them to head toward. "Recover possible wounded and get out of there. Over." "Roger. We¡¯re on it," the squad leader acknowledged. Cutup Lead began to dip for a landing again. Now, Perelli had to find a way to fight the cascade. If the "Sadie" individual was truly its power source, then that was probably her at the center, which made the prospect of terminating her tricky. He contemplated whether to engage directly or do something smart. ------------------------------------------ Sadie felt it as soon as the bullet stopped. She felt its emotion¡ªits love extended like a blanket over her. It was warmth and pure emotion, almost overwhelming in its intensity. But it wasn''t all positive; she also felt hate and sadness. It was an overstimulation that burned but felt good at the same time¡ªan enigma. Yet, she knew the moment it enveloped her that it cared for her. Time seemed to stop. The men in fatigues and armor, with large guns, all froze in place, unmoving. It had stopped the bullet that would have ended her life¡ªthe bullet that would have ended its love. It called itself Eclipsion. It wanted what was best for her, and it wanted what was best for all humanity. It explained this to her. But it also needed her; without her, it could not survive. The men with guns were here to kill its love. Who would want to kill a being of pure love and power? It offered itself to her to save her life. She initially said no. Then it said it could save Seeb''s life. She needed only to acknowledge their connection. She said, "Yes." The cascade exploded outwards, engulfing the entire apartment. The building shook. The wall next to her was atomized, exposing her to the full effect of Eclipsion. It wanted to kill the soldiers, but she arrested its wrath just before it could lower the atmospheric pressure around them enough to kill them. Instead, they were left unconscious. She shifted her focus outside, and Eclipsion took her within itself. It exited the building and began to gently lower itself down to the street. The firefighters and other emergency responders had fled the scene. She saw Seeb''s body on a stretcher. He was unconscious. Even from several feet away, she could smell his blood, but she couldn''t hear his breathing or detect his heartbeat. Hovering with Eclipsion, she moved closer to her friend. She willed Eclipsion to save him, but it denied her. It explained that it could not save the dead. She despaired at the death of her friend, which quickly turned to anger. Outraged, Sadie rebuked its loving embrace, but it had already slithered its way into the depths of her mind. It convinced her not to sorrow. It now offered something to make up for her loss¡ªrevenge on the ones who, it told her, were responsible. Revenge on the Terra Vanguard. "Probing fire! Light it up!" Perelli ordered. "Roger, probing fire," Cutup 2 responded, in a steady voice. The Foxhound banked smoothly, bringing the cascade into the crosshairs. The nose-mounted 30mm cannon swiveled in sync with the pilot''s targeting reticle, tracking the cascade as the aircraft moved into position. "Target acquired. Guns, guns, guns!" Cutup 2 announced, squeezing the trigger. The 30mm cannon unleashed a controlled burst of high-explosive rounds, the tracer fire arcing down toward the cascade, aiming to gauge its response and the effectiveness of the munitions. Perelli pinged Bravo''s squad leader to check their progress. They had the downed command squad members and were loading them into Cutup Lead''s bird. Vogel, the keen-eyed spotter, observed that the rounds weren''t having any effect. They were exploding before impact. "No effect on target!" he called out. "Have you got anything bigger onboard?" Perelli asked Cutup 2. "Negative. Just the three-oh. Cutup Lead has rocket pods," the pilot replied. Perelli would have liked to have that ordnance, but he wasn''t about to interrupt a CASEVAC. Cutup Lead needed to get clear of the battle space. They didn''t have a lot of options. He switched frequencies. "TOC, Perelli. Does High Command know about this yet?" he asked, but before he could hear the response, Cutup 2 suddenly banked hard, shouting, "Incoming!" Perelli glanced up just in time to see a ladder truck hurtling through the air toward them. It slammed into the starboard engine, sending the Foxhound into an uncontrolled flat spin. ---------------------------------------------- 35,000 feet above New Mexico Leader-Commander Tambor was suffering through logistics reports on his flight back to Salvo. Lieutenant Camilla urgently dashed into his office, clutching her tablet as usual. "Sir, we have a developing situation." Chapter 16: Last Light on the Coast "And nobody thought it would be a good idea to keep the Leader-Commander¡ªme!¡ªinformed of the largest spiritual cascade ever observed!" Leader-Commander Axton Tambor resisted the urge to slam his fist down on the briefing room table as he angrily lambasted his subordinate officers for their failure. He¡¯d have liked to continue his harsh critique, but as quickly as he had started, he returned to a calm and professional demeanor, running a hand through his hair and having a seat. Throwing a fit was unprofessional, but occasionally necessary. And it did make him feel better. The assembled group of officers now moved on to dealing with the situation, calculating a response to the disaster in Los Angeles. Tambor was aware of the active investigation that was launched in an attempt to probe a suspected vampire clan on the United States'' west coast. He was not told that they had found what was, essentially, a nuke right in the middle of it¡ªnot until it had already become an emergency. They had already taken six casualties, had three missing agents, and a stealth VTOL crashed somewhere within the city with four more aboard. That in itself was a disaster, as that Foxhound was a treasure trove of advanced technology. Around the briefing table, which displayed a readout of the current conditions on the ground, were his personal staff officers. They represented each of the Vanguard¡¯s primary divisions and fulfilled a few miscellaneous niches. The rest of High Command was back on the Salvo Archipelago. Of note, one person not affiliated with the Vanguard was seated at the table: Special Counsel to the President of the United States, Joseph Thorpes. He was returning with them to Salvo to act as an unofficial 24/7 representative on behalf of the United States. The meeting with President Constantine didn''t go horribly but it had not achieved much, other than the establishing of diplomatic communications and some protocols to prevent fratricide if the two''s forces ever encountered each other. The head of state was not enthused when Tambor declined to promise to communicate permissions if the Vanguard ever had to deploy into U.S territory. Thorpes sat quietly and observed the exchange, a notepad resting on his knee, which he occasionally scribbled in. Tambor took a deep breath. "What carriers are available?" he asked. Commander Dewitt, a lean British man and former RAF officer, answered. "The Iron Heart is in the Pacific, off the Aleutians. She¡¯s the closest and currently carrying the 2nd Airborne Brigade. The Cry Havoc has finished her repairs and is currently awaiting troop onload at the Stingray Facility. They are the only two available. The Defining Moment is Salvo-side. She had to return to drydock because of cracks found in her starboard engine''s fan blades. The Coup De Grace is still undergoing repair after Tinian." Only two carriers available. That was not ideal for the situation they faced. Tambor considered his options. "What ground units can we load onto the Havoc?" "The 1st Mechanized, 3rd Motorized, and 4th Armored are available." "Load up the 1st Mechanized, they have recent experience. Tell Kilmer to clear as much deck space as possible. Reinforce them with as many elements of the 4th as she can. Summon the conventional fleet as well. I want as many missile boats as possible. I want the submarines Siren and Ningyo on station ASAP," Tambor ordered, knowing these units would not be sufficient. A fight with a cascade and the vampire forces that would no doubt come along with it was going to turn Los Angeles into Stalingrad. "We¡¯ll have to make it work. Is the new special amphib ready?" "Her crew is untested, but yes," Dewitt told him. "Then she¡¯ll carry the rest of the 4th with her." Commander Dewitt raised a concern. "I''m concerned transporting our units by such means will only feed them into the grinder piecemeal." "As long as we go in knowing that, we¡¯ll be fine. This will not be like Kotlin. We¡¯ll prosecute the cascade and any enemy forces on our terms and defeat them in detail." "If I may," Thorpes interrupted, "Casual discussion of invading my nation aside, why is a cascade such a big deal? You¡¯ve stopped them before, no? Like the one in Russia," he asked, genuinely inquisitive. Tambor answered him, "''Cascade'' is pretty much a catchall term. It refers to any spiritual, occultic, or magical entity that can be created by a vampire. They¡¯re created by manipulating mortal souls with blood as a catalyst and can fulfill any number of tasks. They can summon demons, use them to teleport long distances, summon resources, or transmutate things. We don¡¯t know how they do it or where they draw the knowledge to do this from. Generally, the bigger the cascade, the more of a threat it is. The largest before now was stopped before it could be fully formed. It was the size of a doorway. The one in Los Angeles is estimated to be about the size of a van. The implications of that alone should scare you." Thorpes maintained a stoic expression despite the revelation. "I will need to inform my President of this." "Please do. And please inform him we will be moving several thousand tons of combat equipment into your airspace. NORAD probably already knows that we''ve deviated from our planned course." Just as Tambor said that, the intercom came alive with the pilot''s voice. "Sir, we have American Air Force jets inbound. They''re asking what we''re doing." "I shall see what I can do about that," Thorpes said, leaving the room. --------------------------------------------------- Cutup 2 spun from the impact of the firetruck. The starboard engine belched fire, and the entire winglet it was connected to bowed inward. The Foxhound lost altitude as the pilot fought to keep the VTOL from flipping over onto its back. Through skillful manipulation of the control surfaces, the Foxhound fell flat on its belly into a nearby alleyway. It came down hard, impacting the pavement with enough force for both winglets and the tail booms to bend downward. The craft still possessed enough lateral speed to cause it to skid along its belly, tearing out chunks of concrete. The control surfaces were ripped away after colliding with buildings. It finally came to a stop in a narrow bottleneck, right-side up but leaning starboard. It was tightly wedged in with the cockpit against a brick wall and where the tail used to be against the opposite building. The airframe was badly mangled, but still in one piece. The nose gun was ripped from its mount and thrown out into the street proper. Cutup 2 punched the quick-release on his harness. "Bail, bail, bail!" he shouted back at his passengers. He was able to kick out his windshield and crawl out onto the nose. Inside the troop compartment, things were a little more tricky. Perelli and Vogel were fine, bar some bruising. The sniper was less so. R2C Gunman was unconscious. The two had to carefully lift him over the debris. "Your man''s heavy for a sniper," Perelli remarked as he struggled to maneuver him onto the ground. "Ja, he''s a member of the one-thousand-pound club," Vogel said. "Squat?" "Deadlift." "Damn." They moved him to a safe distance with the help of the pilot, Warrant Officer Lance. Once clear, Lance ignited several thermite grenades in the cockpit, destroying the aircraft''s sophisticated electronics. The Los Angeles skyline was outlined by the sun setting in the west, the gravity of their situation began to set in. A smoky haze had settled over the city, creating a ghostly atmosphere of red and white. Sporadic gunfire could be heard at varying distances. Perelli wiped off a cluster of white flakes that had settled onto his arm. He realized it was ash. They could still see the remains of Venicia Luxury Apartments. The top several stories were burning intensely. They needed to put space between themselves and the cascade. He keyed his radio. "TOC, Perelli. Come in." Static. "TOC, Perelli. Do you read?" Instead, he got a response from Cutup Lead. "This is Cutup Lead. TOC is gone. I have eyes on their hooch; looks like they evaced after a fight. No bodies. I''m rerouting to home base to drop off wounded." "Copy, Cutup Lead. We are down two blocks south of the target. Four individuals. One wounded. Request evac. Over," Perelli asked. "Negative, R1C. I''m overloaded as it is. I''ll drop off the wounded and reroute to your position. ETA four-zero minutes." Perelli cursed internally. "Copy, Cutup. We may be forced to escape and evade. Will keep you advised. Over and out." "No pickup?" Lance asked, glancing sentimentally at his downed bird, which was now fully engulfed, lighting up the alleyway. "No pickup." Perelli confirmed. "But we still need to get away from that thing. Is he good to move?" He gestured to Gunman. Vogel had the large man''s ballistic facemask lifted up and was occasionally squirting water from his hydration bladder on him in a bid to wake him up. "Ja, no broken bones. I think he took a big hit to ze head." Perelli slung his rifle over his shoulder. "Alright, you get one arm, I got the other." "No need." Vogel insisted. He expertly rolled the unconscious man upwards by his left arm and firmly centered his weight on his shoulders in a fireman''s carry. "He may be 1000 pound club, but I am 500 pound." He said, seeming to find using imperial units distasteful. "We go." He gestured for the squad leader to lead the way. The trio set out into the chaos. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. --------------------------------------------------------------- Being an executor was an important and respected role. The doer of deeds, the right of hand to the queen. But for all its prestige, it lacked luxury; something Vespera rarely got to enjoy. The back of the gloss black Escalade SUV was outright opulent. Rich leather upholstery with gold inlays, fancy creature comforts and even a small liquor cabinet. A dark-tinted partition separated her from the driver. A skeleton guard rode behind her in the trunk. "A fitting chariot ride to my greatest success." she thought while sipping a cognac-blood mixture. It was a little light on the blood side. She had had several meals today. The Cadillac rode smoothly onto the scene of the Vencicia apartments chaos. The building burned overhead while the streets were wet with water from firehoses that had been left unattended by firefighters after they''d fled the scene. It created a beautiful reflection akin to a burning sky on the pavement. Emergency vehicles sat idle, lights still flashing. The street was completely abandoned and lay silent with the exception of the burning building and the gunfire ambiance of a city in crisis. Vespera took it all in. The most beautiful sight she had ever scene. The machinations of man brought to a grinding halt by her efforts. The efforts of one immortal vampire. She approached an ambulance, there she spotted her new acolyte. One of her making. Bent over a body on a stretcher, sobbing, was Sadie Harper. Not her first choice of candidates to host the cascade, but one that would do well enough. The cascade warped around her like an ethereal blanket in constant movement. Vespera approached cautiously. The cascade could be as much of a danger to her as it would a mortal. "It is always painful to see them go." Vespera leaned in, her voice smooth and comforting, like a warm embrace. Though lacking a certain innate empathy. "What has happened to you is a terrible thing. The world can be cruel, but it doesn''t have to be this way. You have power now, Sadie, power that few can even dream of. I can help you understand it, control it, use it to make sure no one ever hurts you again." Sadie blinked through her tears, trying to process the surreal situation. Her mind was still spinning from everything that had happened, and now this strange woman was talking like she knew her. "Who are you?" Sadie asked again, her voice trembling. Vespera smiled, a mixture of motherly concern and cold calculation. "I am Vespera, a servant to a queen belong to a powerful race. And you, my dear Sadie, are my creation. The cascade that surrounds you, that protects you¡ªit''s something I helped bring into this world. You are a reflection of my work, a testament to what can be achieved when one truly embraces their potential and casts off the shackles of mortality. Sadie¡¯s squinted suspicious and confused. "You¡­ you created this? You made me like this?" "In a manner of speaking," Vespera said, her voice low and soothing. "I guided the energies, the forces that now reside within you. I saw something special in you, something worthy of this power. And now, together, we can reshape this world, Sadie. You and I, we can create a place where you¡¯ll never have to fear again. All you have to do is trust me." Sadie looked down at Seeb''s lifeless body, still overwhelmed by grief. "But¡­ Seeb¡­ he¡¯s dead because of this. Because of me." "Seeb¡¯s death was not your fault. It was a tragedy, but it wasn¡¯t your doing. The world is full of people who would harm you and those you love. But with the power you now possess, we can ensure that no one ever takes from you again. We can bring justice to those who would stand in our way." Vespera fought to stop the drip of enthusiasm she felt from edging its way into her voice. This hapless mortal was hers. As Vespera spoke, Eclipsion pulsed gently around Sadie, its presence ever-watchful. It fed her emotions, magnifying her grief and loss, but also her doubt. The cascade seemed to whisper to her without words, warning her, trying to guide her away from the vampire¡¯s honeyed lies. It showed her images, feelings¡ªsnapshots of truth buried beneath Vespera''s manipulations. Sadie hesitated, caught between the seductive promise of Vespera¡¯s words and the silent, ethereal love of Eclipsion. The cascade had protected her, saved her life. Could she really trust the woman who claimed to have created it? "You¡¯re not alone anymore, Sadie. The power within you¡­ it¡¯s a gift, and I¡¯m here to help you wield it. To make sure you never feel this kind of pain again. Join me, and I promise you, you¡¯ll never have to be afraid." Eclipsion responded, a subtle but insistent pressure in Sadie¡¯s mind. It didn¡¯t speak in words, but in impressions¡ªflickers of Vespera¡¯s true intentions, of the darkness behind her kind eyes. It showed her that Vespera didn¡¯t fully understand the cascade, didn¡¯t grasp the enormity of what she had unleashed. Sadie saw through the veneer of control and power that Vespera projected. She saw the vampire¡¯s fear, her ignorance of the true nature of Eclipsion. The cascade was more than a mere tool; it was a being of its own, with thoughts, feelings, and a will to protect its chosen host. Sadie looked up, her tears drying as resolve began to harden within her. "You¡­ you say you created this, but you don¡¯t even know what it is, do you?" she asked, her voice steadying. "You don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done." Vespera¡¯s smile faltered slightly, a flicker of uncertainty crossing her facial features. "I¡¯ve given you power, Sadie. The power to-" "Enough!" Sadie stood up straighter. Her words were not loud but carried a weight that impacted Vespera and reverberated down the street. Vespera''s eyes widened in shock. Sadie¡¯s eyes locked onto Vespera¡¯s, a newfound determination burning within her. Vespera took a step back, instinctively sensing the shift in power. The cascade around Sadie pulsed with a growing intensity, its presence becoming more defined, more palpable. The air vibrated with an energy that crackled and sparked, like a storm gathering in the atmosphere. The streetlights flickered, and shadows danced in unnatural patterns as if responding to an unseen force. Sadie¡¯s hand slowly lifted, and with it, the energy of Eclipsion surged. The cascade responded to her will, a vast and powerful force at her command. Vespera could feel it, a consciousness within the cascade that was far from the mindless energy she had assumed it to be. It was sentient, and it was angry. "Stop this!" Vespera¡¯s voice wavered, the confidence she once held slipping away. She realized, too late, that the cascade was no longer something she could manipulate. It had grown beyond her influence, a living entity that had chosen Sadie as its host. Vespera¡¯s eyes darted around, searching for a way out, but there was none. She was trapped, and for the first time in centuries, she felt true fear. The fear of something greater than herself. The realization hit her like a ton of bricks¡ªshe had not just created a weapon but something with a will of its own, and it had chosen to stand against her. "On your knees," Sadie commanded, her voice unyielding. Eclipsion¡¯s energy surged forward, pressing down on Vespera with an invisible weight that crushed any resistance she might have had. "No¡­ this is impossible," Vespera whispered, her pride battling against the overwhelming force. But even as she tried to resist, her legs buckled under the pressure, and she fell to her knees, powerless before the very being she had sought to control. Sadie stepped forward, the cascade swirling around her like a living entity, a guardian that watched over its chosen. She felt its love intensify. She looked down at Vespera, the woman who had once seemed so powerful, now reduced to submission before her. There was no pity in Sadie¡¯s gaze. "Kneel." She commanded. Vespera clenched her fists, her pride stinging at the humiliation. She had always been in control, always the one pulling the strings. To be brought low by her own creation, by the very power she sought to wield, was humiliation like none other. But she knew when she was outmatched. She had to survive this, even if it meant swallowing her pride. "I submit." Vespera bowed her head, not bothering to hide her venom or discontent. "Then you will do as we command." Sadie said, her voice echoing slightly. Eclipsion dug into her brain, manipulating her in turn. This peaked Vespera''s curiosity. "What do you wish?" "The ones responsible for this." She looked over at Seeb''s body. "I want justice." "That will take time. It would be a massive effort." Vespera exaggerated, hoping to maintain some sense of control. She was rewarded by a tendril of glowing energy whipping around her neck and throwing her against the ambulance; hard enough to dent the side. It kept a tight grip around her neck. Sadie approached her. The closer the cascade came to Vespera, the more her skin began to burn. The vampire struggled against its unyielding might. "Do not deceive me, vampire." Sadie said. "Or you will not live to see the morning." her mind raced through calculations she previously thought impossible, tapping into an incomprehensible database. Using it, she predicted where the soldier''s aircraft had crashed. "Their machine is aflame in an alley 1.24 miles from here. That way." She pointed. "Bring them to me." -------------------------------------------------------------------- Sneering, Vespera slammed the SUV''s door shut. That cascade was supposed to be her ticket out of her master''s shadow, but that damaged paramedic had stolen it from her. Alas, it was entirely her fault. The ritual was supposed to enslave a demon to her will¡ªall of the power, none of the responsibility. Evidently, she had been too successful. Whatever that thing was, it was smart; and it had attached itself to the girl. This mess had to be cleaned up. She motioned to her skeletal guard, a scheme forming. "Inform the Gumi: track down the Vanguard''s lackeys. Bring them in, dead or alive. Inform me when you find them." The skeleton nodded at her clear instructions. "And inform Svetlana. Tell her to unleash her pet on the city. It''s probably the only thing that can take on that infernal cascade." The skeleton scowled at her. Vespera huffed, "My Queen wanted a distraction. She will get one." -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Salvo Island The Stingray Facility earned its name from its unique design, resembling the flat, wide shape of a stingray. Situated off the coast of Salvo Island, it was connected to the main island by a long, flat causeway that eventually branched out into four massive floating basins. Each basin was purpose-built to accommodate a sky-carrier, functioning much like a traditional drydock but on an enormous scale. These basins allowed the colossal carriers to land and seamlessly interface with an intricate web of cranes, support structures, and logistical facilities. The expansive flatlands between the basins served as staging areas, buzzing with shipyard equipment, and troops waiting to be onloaded. The onloading of Cry Havoc was a battle in itself. The urgency of the situation was so great that Foxhounds were landing directly on the ship¡¯s deck to deliver supplies, bypassing the facility''s massive elevators, which were now entirely focused on getting ground forces onboard. Hundreds of workers swarmed over the carrier¡¯s hull, their arc welders casting showers of sparks as they performed last-minute maintenance and repairs. The ship''s new nose, where fresh plating had been installed after taking direct hits from anti-ship missiles, stood out starkly from the rest of the hull, its unpainted surface gleaming under the harsh lights. A convoy of military equipment, tanks, trucks, and armored vehicle, snaked down the causeway in a bumper-to-bumper traffic jam, stretching all the way back to the island. The roar of engines and the clanging of machinery filled the air, denoting the frantic pace of preparations. Every moment was critical, every piece of equipment vital as the augmented mechanized brigade scrambled to get onboard. R1C Milovovich glanced up at the colossal silhouette of the sky-carrier as Alpha team''s truck crawled forward in the queue, inching ever closer to its massive form. "Behold, a pale horse," he murmured, reverence in his voice. "And hell followed with him." Kurt, sitting in the back, furrowed his brow and tilted his head. "Huh?" Milo pointed up at the carrier, its dark outline dominating the skyline. "You know, a pale horse," he repeated, his hand tracing the towering shape above them. Then he gestured back inside the cab. "And hell followed with him." "So... we''re hell?" Kurt asked, still trying to catch on. "Yes!" Milo replied, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. Kurt stared at him blankly. "Huh." "What?" Milo demanded, noticing the look. "I dunno, I was expecting a joke or something," Kurt said, shrugging. Milo shot him an indignant look. "What am I, some kind of clown? Here solely for your entertainment?" he asked, offended. Both Kurt and Tora exchanged a glance, their raised eyebrows saying more than words ever could. Below them, ocean waves crashed against the pilons that held up the bridge. Unseen, A clawed skeletal hand reached up out of the sea and grasped the rough concrete surface. Chapter 17: The Battle of Los Angeles The smoky haze combined with the night and made it hard to see as the four Freikorpsmen filed out onto the street. Perelli took the lead with Lance in the rear. Vogel carried Gunman on his shoulders between them. Perelli was particularly worried about the pilot. Cutup 2 carried a submachine gun and only had his flight suit for protection. Both kept their weapons raised, scanning rooftops and alleyways as they passed. Ahead of them, through the smoke, an intersection¡¯s lights blinked red. Just as they approached the junction, a sedan came speeding out of the haze, bouncing several inches off the ground as it passed over the raised concrete in the middle of the intersection. The Rifles quickly took cover. The car was closely followed by several police vehicles with sirens wailing. The chase disappeared quickly around the corner, leaving only disturbed dust in their wake and the Rifles on edge. "We need a ride," Perelli said. He wasn¡¯t a spy, but he knew they needed something nondescript and sturdy. Several cars were parked along the sides of the street. He gave each a quick look before settling on a black ¡¯03 Chevy Tahoe. "This one," he pointed out. "Does anyone know how to hotwire?" "On it," Lance said, smashing open the driver¡¯s side window with the butt of his SMG. Perelli covered him as he ripped wires from under the dash. Vogel used the now-unlocked doors to load the still-unconscious Gunman into the back. The German stretched after finally dropping the big sniper¡¯s weight. While providing cover, Perelli noticed the surrounding area becoming quieter. Then he saw movement¡ªa brief glimpse of a shadow on the roof opposite them, then another down the street. A bad feeling churned in his gut. "Got it!" the pilot announced, just as Perelli was about to urge him to hurry up. The engine turned over with slickening clatter of loose bolts. The SUV made a high-pitched squealing sound, indicating its timing belt was slipping. Just as Lance slid into the driver¡¯s seat, a gunshot rang out, narrowly missing him and glancing into the roof lining. The street then exploded into chaos as gunfire erupted from multiple angles, rounds pinging against the vehicle¡¯s panels. "Everybody in!" Perelli ordered, jumping into the passenger seat. Just as he sat down, a sharp, searing pain shot through his chest. "Agh!" "You hit?!" Lance asked, glancing over. Perelli wanted to say yes, but he realized it was his previous injury. His ribcage was still mending, and something had probably just snapped. He struggled to breathe and pointed forward. "Go! I¡¯m fine!" Lance hit the gas, the Tahoe¡¯s tires squealing before it lurched from its parking spot lethargically. He immediately cut left and sped around a corner. The gunfire slackened. "There¡¯s a reason I wasn¡¯t part of the tac-team," Perelli explained. "I¡¯m nursing a lot of rib implants." Lance nodded in understanding, then focused back on the mission. "I need a destination, R1C." "Just evade for now. We need to make contact with friendlies," Perelli told him, the pain beginning to ease up. Lance made random turns to throw off any pursuers but still kept a generally westward direction. Traffic was light in the midst of the chaos. After turning onto a four-lane road, two vehicles emerged from the smoke behind them. A bright orange Supra, all neon lights, chrome, and equipped with a massive exhaust, came barreling toward them. It was followed closely by an armored pickup truck, its panels and windows covered in metal sheets. A tripod-mounted machine gun was affixed to the back. "Contact rear!" Vogel shouted, pointing behind them. "Hang on!" Lance called out, veering the Tahoe sharply around a corner, hoping to shake them. The ricer handled the turn effortlessly and continued to gain ground. "They''re gaining!" Vogel called out, bracing himself against the seats. Gunman groaned but remained unconscious. Perelli took a deep breath, straining to turn around in his seat. The trailing vehicles were driven by young men in plain clothes, covered in tattoos, and heavily armed. "Engage at will!" he ordered. Lance handed him his submachine gun, which Perelli accepted gratefully. The HR-15''s heavy frame wasn''t ideal for maneuvering in the cramped interior. The Gumi gangsters fired first. A man leaned out of the window of the ricer and sprayed wildly at the SUV with a machine pistol. Vogel rested the barrel of his HR-15 on the rear seat cushions. The bouncing of the vehicle''s worn suspension made it difficult to aim, but he managed to land a single shot. The .30-06 round snapped the gangster''s head back after hitting him right between the teeth. His dead body flopped out of the window and tumbled onto the pavement. Perelli instructed Lance, "Let him get alongside. I want to see who these guys are." Lance changed lanes and brake-checked the Supra. The driver swerved right and pulled alongside the SUV. Perelli made sure his helmet cam was recording as he got a good look at the gangster''s face and tattoos. If he could get the footage to ISR, they could identify him and find out who he worked for. Or rather "worked"¡ªbecause the Supra driver wasn''t paying attention to what was in front of him. While trying to draw his pistol, Lance pressed the Chevy into the side of the car, forcing it onto the shoulder. The smaller car couldn''t match the SUV''s weight and plowed head-on into the back of a flatbed truck. The driver of the Supra was beheaded by the edge of the bed as the rest of the car smashed against the rear bumper. There was no time to process the gruesome death. The armored technical opened fire. Lance didn¡¯t bother swerving, as that would have helped the gunner more thoroughly rake the Tahoe. Vogel reacted quickly to the incoming fire, returning short bursts that kept the gunner suppressed. Next to him, Gunman sat up with a groan, clutching the side of his head. "What the hell¡¯s going on?" he asked, still unaware of his surroundings. "Ah, you''re awake!" Vogel greeted him, firing another burst. "Where¡¯s my rifle?" "We lost it in the Foxhound crash." "Crash?" Gunman was slowly catching on. A round pinged right above him, and he quickly shut his ballistic mask. "Ja. Now we¡¯re being chased," Vogel explained. Gunman squinted, still a little dazed. He righted himself in his seat, ripped two grenades from his ammo carrier, and pulled the pins. Holding them out the window, he let the striker pins fly. He carefully counted down and dropped them. One grenade bounced off the pavement and exploded harmlessly down a drain, but the other exploded directly beneath the technical. The armored vehicle jolted violently, lifting several inches off the ground. The gunner fell off the bed and tumbled onto the pavement, leaving the machine gun unmanned. But the technical kept coming. The pickup accelerated and the Rifle''s braced for an impact that never came. The technical suddenly let off the gas and let the gap between them expand. It moved aside and a glossy black Cadillac Escalade passed it. The big vehicle had a more intimidating aura than the machine-gun armed technical. Perelli had a bad feeling. "Punch it!" He told Lance. "We''re already maxed out. This piece of shit won''t go over 60." the pilot turned driver told him. The moonroof on the Escalade slid backwards ominously. A thin female finger climbed out onto the roof. She carried a 40mm grenade launcher. "Shoot that motherfucker!" Gunman told Vogel, who obliged. They didn¡¯t have a chance to react. With a loud BLOOP, the grenade launcher echoed through the chaos, followed by a sudden, deafening explosion. The blast rocked the Tahoe violently, lifting it off its two right-side wheels. For a heart-stopping moment, the entire vehicle teetered on the edge of balance before inertia forced it over. The big SUV rolled sideways into a fast washing-machine roll. Inside, the Freikorpsmen clung to whatever they could as the centrifugal force threatened to rip them from their seats, the weight of the vehicle crashing down as metal groaned and windows shattered. Paneling sheered and was thrown dozens of feet away. The world turned upside down, the interior of the vehicle becoming a swirling vortex of loose gear and debris, throwing them against the walls and ceiling as the Tahoe tumbled along the roadway. The last thing Perelli saw was the pavement coming up fast as the vehicle landed on its roof. ------------------------------------------------------- The enigmatic power of the cascade coursed through Sadie''s veins. The one called Eclipsion wormed its way into the depths of her mind, altering memories and making a nest for itself within her brain. All Sadie ever felt from it was love and a will to do great things for mankind. It wanted to spread itself and hold dominion over the Earth. A hurricane of emotion raged within her. It frightened her, but each time the cascade detected her emotional distress, it soothed her. When she felt cold, it warmed her. She became increasingly aware of her changing physiology¡ªthe growth of fangs, the drop in her core temperature. But the hunger was the worst. It was a hunger unlike any she had ever known¡ªnot for food, but for blood. She knew with certainty that she had become a vampire. Yet, instead of horror, she felt excitement. Her growing power would make her a better companion for Eclipsion. She saw it as a benefactor, not a parasite. Sadie remained on the block beneath the burning apartment building. Earlier that day, she would have found the sight horrifying, but now she felt warmth and inspiration from it. The whole world could¡ªwould¡ªbe painted in such beautiful fire. Her reverie was interrupted by Eclipsion. It didn¡¯t speak directly to her; it suggested, nudged, and forced thoughts into her mind. Now was the time to embark on their journey. But to where? Nowhere. Eclipsion had all it needed right here. Sadie understood. Using Eclipsion¡¯s power, she scanned the abandoned street. Eclipsion needed an army. Sadie knew she couldn''t trust the criminal legion assembled by the vampire Vespera. She needed something new. Eclipsion sensed that Vespera had a Skeleton bound to her will, a once-living being transmogrified and bent to her command. It reached out into the ether and took control of it, using it as a proxy to order Vespera to assemble her forces¡ªthe Inazumi-Gumi, the traitor police forces, and the few irregulars she had brought from out of town. Eclipsion would make an army out of them. Right here, right now. ----------------------------------------- Perelli awoke to the sound of muffled jeering. He groaned as he came to, his vision blurry. His HUD was functional, but the ballistic mask was cracked down the middle with smaller cracks spidering out from it, causing the HUD to fuzz and glitch out. He sat up. His entire body ached. His chest especially burned with a sharp pain that made his breathing ragged. He realized he was in the back of a moving vehicle. The seats were cushy rich leather. An overhead light shined brightly at his face making it hard to see ahead. It also made it hard it hard to see out of the windows, but he could tell there was a crowd outside the vehicle. They cheered as the vehicle rode past. He focused on a figure across from him. His shattered mask made it hard to identify them. They were skinny and clad in black, that much he could tell. His immediate intent was to attempt to kill whoever was sitting across from him. The inside of the vehicle was spacious. They were sitting in a chair that had been turned around to face towards him. "Welcome back. You''re a tough one. You''ve survived a lot of crashes today." The voice was female and familiar, but he couldn''t place it. Perelli attempted to stand up, but found his hands were bound with flexicuffs and connected via chain to the floor. "You''ll find you are quite restrained. Fighting is useless. You are at my mercy, slave of the light." She said. Perelli didn''t want to give her the satisfaction of arguing. He envisioned his hands around his captors throat, squeezing it as hard as he could. He could already tell they had stripped him of his weapons because his kit felt lighter. He settled for a death glare at the woman. She couldn''t see his face, but his shark-tooth tinted ballistic mask made for an intimidating visage on its own. "You are a Rifle First-Class, yes?" She asked. "I must admit, I do my best not to delve into your inferior system or culture. But it is necessary to know one''s enemy, unfortunately." She said dismissively. Perelli''s blood ran cold. Vampires didn''t have a unique tone or voice like in movies, but one could tell easily from speech patterns. You need only let one run their mouth and they will berate you with words of denigration. Such was their belief in their own superiority. She shifted to an explanatory voice. "The human lifespan is so limited. So little can be achieved. Imagine what Albert Einstein could have achieved if eternity was at his finger tips? Unburdened by the specter of death." Uncaring for what was likely to become a long diatribe about vampirism, Perelli was already searching for a way out. His hands were gloved and couldn''t break the flexicuffs. He had his boots, but any overt movement would alert the vampire. He could tell now that she was lounging, unconcerned, holding a fine glass to her lips. The vampire swirled the dark liquid in her glass, savoring the taste before she continued, her voice dripping with condescension. "You humans... you cling so desperately to your fleeting lives. Born to die, each of you scrambling to make your mark on the world before time catches up and drags you into oblivion. You Vanguard," she said with distaste, "You''ve seen the other side, and yet you come back to the same mortality to suffer the same death. And for what? A few moments of fleeting glory? A name written in history books that will one day crumble into dust, just like you. Pathetic." She leaned forward slightly, her tone now that of a professor speaking to an ignorant student. Perelli paid her no mind. Vampirism is not simply about strength or longevity. It¡¯s about liberation. We are freed from the petty constraints of time, from the chains of mortality that bind you so tightly. I don''t understand your Vanguard for that exact reason. You cling to your pathetic ideals, your short-sighted morals, rejecting the very thing that could make you greater than you ever were. Your inferiority is ingrained in your very nature. You humans are so easily broken, so easily corrupted. You live, you die, and the world forgets you. But we¡­ we are eternal, unyielding. The world bends to us, and in time, it will forget that it ever belonged to you." "It is tragic." Her gaze settled on Perelli, her eyes glinting with a predatory amusement. She suddenly became serious. "How does it feel, knowing that all your sacrifices, all your comrades, will be for nothing? That the Vanguard you serve is already a dying relic of the past?" Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Her last sentence hit its mark. Perelli''s jaw clenched. He had remained silent until now, but her dismissive tone toward his comrades, the lives of those who had fought beside him, was too much. "You don''t know a damn thing about the Vanguard or the people in it," he spat, finally breaking his silence. His voice was hoarse, his chest aching from the pain, but he wouldn¡¯t let her have the satisfaction of thinking she had broken him. "Our Leader-Commander has built the most powerful military organization in history. By our guns you will be burned from this planet, abomination." The vampire chortled at his words. "So you can talk? You are probably wondering why you are not dead yet." "The thought crossed my mind." Perelli said, his tone making it clear his thoughts were about killing her. "I recognize you are probably the highest ranking one left of your little team here in Los Angeles. I must be frank with you Rifle, I do not know what is going to happen to you." She said nonchalantly. "I imagine you and your comrades are going die extremely painfully." Perelli perked up. That indicated that Vogel, Gunman and Lance were still alive. She continued, "That thing you tried and failed to disrupt has grown a conscience, admittedly my doing, and it wants you all alive. So I can''t kill you quite yet, despite how much I really want to. And I must say, I personally have not gotten to sample the goods." She flashed her fangs, but Perelli couldn''t see it through his ruined mask. "I wonder, does the blood of one of your kind taste any different? I''d like to find out." She leaned forward and rose from her seat. Perelli''s eyes widened. He pushed himself back in his seat, desperately trying to put every inch he could between himself and her. The chain to the floor kept him from getting far. As the vampire closed in, his mind raced to look for a way out. Like a predator, she straddled him, her immense strength overpowered the Freikorpsman''s attempts to kick her away. "Let''s see what''s underneath that helmet." She smiled. A clawed hand reached and cut the straps holding his helmet on. She tossed the piece of equipment, advanced in its own right aside. Perelli''s radio, helmet cam and optics went with it. As soon as his wrecked ballistic mask came off, the vampire stopped in surprise. She looked upon his face with shock that quickly became anger. Perelli did the same. "You!" They said simultaneously. Perelli more shock, Vespera more anger. Vespera''s face immediately contorted into rage and contempt. But she didn''t move. They were both frozen in place. Perelli knew this vampire could tear his guts out on a whim. To Vespera, this was the same Rifle responsible for a nearly mortal wound, and more importantly her humiliation. And yet she could not touch him. The demon had willed her to bring this man to it alive, and now she wanted nothing more than his death. She wanted this one flayed alive on a cross with salt thrown over his body. She wanted to drink his blood and revel in his torment. Vespera¡¯s entire body tensed with murderous intent, her fangs bared. Her voice was barely above a whisper. "I want to rip your throat out, to feel your blood spill over my hands while you beg for mercy. I want to tear you apart piece by piece, watching you scream with every cut, until there¡¯s nothing left but agony and regret." "Then go ahead. But I will not give you the satisfaction. I have no regrets, but that I have only this life to give for humanity." Perelli stared defiantly into the jaws of the beast. He never envisioned that he would die. Not in this life or the last. It was a personal philosophy. To fear death is to fear life. For the latter runs great risk of the former. His only regret was that he did not have a fat SEMTEX charge to detonate and take himself and this foul creature with him. Several tense seconds passed with neither making a move, simply staring each other down. Finally, maintaining her scowl, Vespera backed off, leaving Perelli bewildered. "My master has willed otherwise." Perelli cocked his head suspiciously. "Your... queen?" "No!" She snapped at him. "The thing you call a cascade. I am submitted to it." Perelli''s mind raced. He was being exposed to Vampiric inner politics. He sorely wished he was recording this. The debriefing, if he survived this encounter, would most assuredly be intense. He recalled how the cascade had acted intelligently. He looked at the vampire accusatorily. "You summoned a demon." Vespera grit her teeth. "It was my intention to enslave it." Perelli balked, "You blood sucking fool! You played with powers beyond your control and you have doomed this city because of your-your pride!" Vespera put a clawed hand to his throat. "Silence, vermin! You do not even comprehend the power of the Black Sun, much less the intricacies therein." Perelli probed carefully, "I take it your true master has no knowledge of this?" "My queen needn''t concern herself." "Hmph, of course. Your fucking hubris knows no bounds. What have you to gain from such recklessness?" "Everything!" She snapped at him. He chose to push further. If what she said was true, she wouldn''t dare kill him. "You wish to usurp that queen of yours don''t you?" "Silence!" "And what would you do with such power? After you kill her? Continue to lurk in the darkness like a wretch?" Vespera launched into a rant, taking her claw off his neck. "Queen Salise does not comprehend grand strategy. I do. With such power I can cast aside my petty restraints. You do not know what it is like to be the executor for a Queen with no clan. The dirtiest of the dirty work with no respect. She bows to her sister''s every whim, like a puppy dog afraid to be left behind. I have slain more of your kind than you would believe. And yet, she is the powerful one because of her birth right, endowed with dark arts I can only dream of and never possess. She wastes them on short-sighted schemes to free her sister. Schemes like Russia, that liquidated an entire clan just to send a message. That cascade was my ticket out of the shadows. With it I could even destroy the vaunted Queen Persephone herself. I could unite the clans and usher in a new dark age where the Black Sun reigns supreme." Perelli took in every word. Like never before he committed information to memory feverishly, repeating them within his mind. This vampire was spilling beans that the Terra Vanguard had been after since its inception. He alone now knew who was behind Kotlin Island, and what their goal there was. If this vampiric queen intended to free Persephone that would mean an assault on Salvo itself. He had to get this intel back to the Vanguard. But he''d have to survive first. ----------------------------------------------- Marengo street, outside the Vanecia high-rise, was crowded with activity when the vampire convoy arrived. The fire had burned itself out. The high-rise was burnt from the mid-point on up. Exposed and blackened metal frames jutted outward. The shadows created by streetlamps, gave it an eerie presence. The pavement had been cleared of debris. Gangsters assembled in the hundreds. The tattooed members of the Gumi and members of the other conquered gangs of L.A. created a wild sea of bobbing heads and shouting. Worst among the sea of thieves and murderers were the traitors. Two-thirds of the police force was present, ranging from beat cops to SWAT members. All of them were gathered in their shared desire for eternal life. Neon-lit ricers and cop cars were parked side-by-side. The crowd parted cleanly to allow the vampiric convoy through. Two armored technicals escorted a black clad Cadillac into their midst. The first pickup received a round of shouting and applause when it opened its tailgate and four men were kicked out onto the concrete. They were marched into the middle of the road and forced to kneel next to each other. The door of the Escalade opened and Vespera stepped out. Her skeleton guard guided Perelli. There were cheers for the vampire, which she seemed to revel in, and jeers for the Freikorpsman. He was escorted to the rest of the Rifles. He assumed he would be placed alongside them, but instead he was forced to stand in front of them. High above them, from the ruins of the highrise, the cascade emerged. A glowing orb that contorted and folded inwards. Bright streams of energy flowed towards the center, where Sadie Harper was suspended. She looked down at them with a scowl. Her face was pale. The four Rifle''s stared defiantly back. The cascade lowered her to the ground, she stood before them on the steps. She said to them, "Murderers. You will pay for what you have done and for what you have attempted." Perelli cocked his head. Her voice was hoarse and unnaturally rigid in its pronunciation. It did not sound human. "You''re blood will spill, and it will be used to create my army." She made a sweeping gesture to the gathered criminals. "An army of one thousand immortal vampires!" She declared. The crowd broke into cheers and raised fists. The moment they were promised, a ritual to shake them from their mortality and imbue them with power and eternal life. Perelli took notice that Vespera was not cheering nor did she look satisfied. She even looked down to check the time impatiently, which peaked his curiosity. He was interrupted by Sadie pointing at him. "You! You will choose." Perelli didn''t understand her. Regardless, he said, "No." "You will choose which of your men to die first." He stood straight and stared her down. "I refuse." He told the glowing demonic entity. This angered it. A glowing tendril reached out like a whip. It seized him and lifted him off the ground. A second formed a flat blade-like plane at its tip and pressed against his neck. It drew blood. "You will choose or you will die first." He grit his teeth, unwilling to give in. But he had to. His mind carried valuable information. The kind worth liquidating an entire element for. He had to weigh the greater good against the lives of his brothers in arms. It was a position he never imagined himself in, nor one he ever desired. But the decision was taken from him. Warrant Lance stood up. He was beaten and haggard. "I volunteer." The demon shifted its attention. Perelli strained to look back at him. "No!" he told the pilot. Cutup 2 look solemnly at him. "I''m not a ground-pounder, R1C. Someone needs to lead these men. I am... excess to requirements." The demon didn''t wait. The energy blade lashed out and beheaded the pilot with a clean blow. Immediately, blood spurted from the wound, but in unnatural volumes. The cascade drew out the blood from his corpse. Before it even hit the ground, his corpse was a shriveled husk. Gallons of the red substance floated into the air, where it formed a ring around Sadie. Perelli winced. Vogel and Gunman shouted in shock. Perelli responded with indignation, "Parasitic demon! I will make you pay for that!" The blade wheeled on him. "You can do nothing. You cannot stand against the might of Eclipsion!" it said. ----------------------------------------------- Meanwhile. At 7,000 feet Commander (Just Commander) Johnathan "Whitty" Whitaker swayed in his seat as his assault Foxhound endured a bumpy ride above a thick cloud layer. Dark cumulus clouds had formed over Los Angeles just as the first wave of the 1st Airborne brigade, the "Stormriders", began to form up for a combat drop into the city. Fifty Foxhounds in five flights formed up in V formations. Forty standard variants carried the bulk of the Stormriders while another ten were heavily-laden assault versions that were designated for close air support. They were the advanced element, three hundred and eighty-nine Rifle''s being sent in ahead of the main force to secure landing zones for the large landing craft coming in behind them. The goal of the larger operation was to establish control of the city from the waterfront to the desert while simultaneously engaging the cascade with overwhelming force. Whitty''s force would be facing overwhelming odds until the Kestrels landed with light armor and heavy weapons teams. They were 3 minutes away from their scheduled drop time when the commander was interrupted by his XO tapping on his shoulder and handing him a datapad. The screen showed live footage from one of Iron Heart''s drones. It was flying just under the clouds, providing them with high quality reconnaissance imagery. The XO briefed him. "They have prisoners. Four of the Freikorps by the looks of it. They just executed one. Probably about to execute the rest." The commander glanced at his watch. Two minutes thirty seconds. He told his XO, "Inform Iron Heart Actual, we are commencing early." The officer nodded. Commander Whitty addressed the unit. "All units, all units. This is Stormrider Actual. Enemy is executing prisoners. Let''s let them know we are here. Queue PSYOP plan 3. Begin descent. Let''s go Stormriders!" There was a series of terse acknowledgements and a few battlecrys. "Let''s go, Stormriders!" as fifty Foxhounds dipped their right wing in unison to slip below the cloud layer. As they did so, they ignited their navigation lights. A red light on the port winglet, green on the starboard and a white light on the tail. Normally, this was against protocol but their airspace was uncontested. In this case, it enhanced the shock factor of fifty combat aircraft descending on the city. "The Trooper, sir?" Someone asked the commander. He gave that Rifle an admonishing look. "Negative. We play classical music in this outfit, son. Ride of the Valkyries, as per tradition." he ordered. "Yes, Sir." As the Foxhounds dipped their right wings in unison and ignited their navigation lights, the atmosphere shifted with an electric intensity. The aircraft sliced through the cloud layer, revealing the sprawling city below, and the sound of their engines crescendoed into a powerful roar that resonated with authority. "Pop flares!" Whitty ordered. Each aircraft lit off a series of angelic white flares that burst forth from their launchers like shooting stars. The brilliant lights illuminated the twilight sky, creating a dazzling display that contrasted sharply against the gathering darkness. As the flares ascended, they erupted in a soft glow, casting a radiant halo around each Foxhound. The brilliant luminescence spread out in a graceful arc, transforming the night into a surreal tableau of light. The flares drifted slowly, hanging momentarily in the air before beginning their descent, leaving behind trails of shimmering silver and gold. Then, the unmistakable classical strains of Richard Wagner''s "Ride of the Valkyries" burst forth from the large speakers on every aircraft. The music soared like the war cries of ancient warriors, infusing the air with a sense of impending doom. The iconic melody steeled the resolve of the pilots and their cargo, echoing their resolve as they descended upon the burning city like avenging angels. "Prepare for engagement!" the commander shouted over the din, his voice a rallying cry against the backdrop of Wagner''s composition. 398 HR-15s cocked and locked, a round in their chambers. As the Valkyries'' ride reached its climax, so too did the resolve of the Stormriders, each pilot steeling themselves for the battle ahead. They were not merely flying into conflict; they were embracing their fate, the embodiment of power and determination, as they charged into the heart of the storm. ------------------------------------------- Perelli looked skyward as flares lit up the darkness. As did the entire crowd. Even the cascade was distracted. "The rats come to vanquish the love of our eternity!" Sadie declared. "Assemble yourselves! Fight against the slaves of light and secure your futures!" she spurred them forth. The crowd yelled a mighty war cry. "Accept the gifts of Eclipsion and fear not death!" As she said this, the circle of blood began to flow outwards into the gathered criminals. Its tendrils lingered among them and then spread out like vines. Many appeared unsure at this sequence of events. Their uncertainty was overcome when the blood entered them. Some entered through the mouth or nose, some vines penetrated directly into the recipients chests in a disturbing and macabre display. They convulsed as vampiric magic flowed within them, changing their physiology. Many screamed at the painful mutation. But then, the screaming stopped all at once. With complete obedience they looked towards their master. "Go!" She told them. The crowd dispersed into the city to fight the Vanguard landing force. Sadie turned her attention back to Perelli. He was smiling. "Death is here for you, demon." he spat. "You will know fear." Eclipsion laughed back. "It is you who will know fear. Send your armies, your tanks, your bombs and your many baubles. You will be their downfall." Perelli stopped smiling. The cascade warped more intensely. His body was already fatigued from pain, but now it began anew, more intense than anything he had ever felt in life or death. He felt like he was being ripped from his own flesh. He couldn''t tell if he was screaming or not. Before his eyes, a blue-ish energy was being drawn from his body. It thrashed and fought against the cascade that sought to drag it out. His soul was being ripped from his body. "Your soul will be the gateway that allows me to bring forth the full might of the Black Sun!" She told him. "You world will burn!" He tried to hold on. We willed to hold his body together. His soul was almost drawn completely from his body. Vogel and Gunman fought their captors, trying to interrupt the ritual, but were held back. Vespera watched with wide eyes but kept turning her head, expecting something. As the intense scene unfolded, she melted into the darkness, disappearing. The pain was excruciating. Perelli felt like he was being ripped apart at the atomic level. As only the barest wisp of his soul clung to his body, he began to see a light. A light he had seen before. But this was not the light that had greeted him to the afterlife amongst the trees of the Argonne. It was too yellow. It was accompanied by a screeching noise that grew in volume. Then an explosion. Perelli was dropped by the cascade''s tendrils as the fiery explosion of an anti-tank guided missile detonated above the cascade. The force threw him backwards. Rubble and debris filled the air. The cascade''s efforts were interrupted and his soul was sent reeling back into his body like a tape measure being released. His body was thrown into the middle of the street and over the heads of the sniper team. There were more explosions. They took advantage of the chaos and their distracted guards. Gunman wheeled quickly against the gangster that held him down. He kicked the man behind the knee and he crumpled. Then he placed his cuffed hands together and brought them down on his dead, knocking him out cold and likely causing a skull fracture. Vogel did similarly, headbutting his capture and then wrapping his arms around his neck, choking him out. Gunman flexed and strained against the cuffs. His muscles bulged. The plastic creaked and then eventually broke, freeing him. "You couldn''t do zat earlier?" Vogel complained. "They had a gun to my head." The big man told him. He broke Vogel''s cuffs and the two ran to Perelli''s aid. His crumpled form lay limply in the street. The cascade was distracted by continued long-range attacks by two assault ships, who kept flinging ATGMs at it. "Talk about danger fucking close!" Gunman remarked. Gunman picked up the barely conscious R1C. Vogel appropriated weapons from their downed guards, a MAC-10 and a poorly maintained Glock 19 that he reluctantly took in lieu of no alternatives. They loaded Perelli into the bed of a technical. The cascade screeched under the continued assault. They threw the truck in reverse and quickly backed away from the scene. Gunman drove while Vogel tended to Perelli. He was barely conscious and was bobbing his head deliriously. Blood was coming from his eyes and nose. "We need to call a MEDEVAC. Do you still have your radio?" "Uh," he looked around the interior. "Yes! Hey, our kits are still in here." He picked up his helmet and tossed it to his spotter. They accelerated around turns, putting distance between them and the cascade. Just when they thought that they were in the clear, the ground began to shake. Chapter 18: Watch on the Rhine Against the backdrop of a black sky, waves crashed onto the white sandy shores of the Salvo Archipelago. The trio of islands bustled with activity. Navigation lights from dozens of aircraft could be seen in the night. Despite this, the southern coast of Azure Island remained quiet. Coastal guns silently watched over the endless ocean that stretched before them. Beneath the island, the Pit was as active as the rest of the island. The subterranean prison complex was not on high alert; rather, the readiness condition had been raised in preparation for a high-risk prisoner transfer. In the sterile, white-painted concrete halls, Periscope, head of research and development, oversaw the transfer of Queen Persephone from her cell. The intimidating AI observed, his robotic form rigid, yet meticulously scanning every detail around him. Two black-clad guards flanked the cell door, with two more stationed at either end of the cellblock. A team of heavily armed assault troopers stood nearby as a strange machine rolled into the cell. It moved on a set of caterpillar tracks, using articulating arms to carry an upright gurney. A large pneumatic rod was mounted just behind where the prisoner¡¯s head would rest. Several techs and frames accompanied the device. A human researcher stood next to Periscope. "I question the wisdom of this experiment," she said. "Your concern is noted," Periscope responded dismissively. A flicker of frustration crossed the researcher¡¯s face. "Vampires are most powerful at night." "That is the point of this experiment," the AI replied once more. "What if she escapes?" "I calculate a 1.1% chance of a successful escape. Well worth the risk for the data we stand to acquire." The researcher crossed her arms. "What if she damages Helsing? A vampire has never been directly exposed to the light before." "An unfounded concern. All prior data suggests she will not survive the experiment." He said coldly. When the auto-gurney exited the room, the vampire queen was tightly restrained. Metal clamps secured her neck, arms, legs, and waist. A muzzle covered her mouth, and a blindfold was placed over her eyes. If she attempted to break free while in transit, the silver metallic rod would pierce her skull and kill her. "Load her onto the transport," Periscope ordered. The retinue of guards and techs escorted their prisoner to the surface.
Azure Island The prisoner convoy moved along Azure¡¯s main highway. The armored transport was a veritable vault on wheels, a steel box several inches thick riding on the back of a flatbed truck with an equally armored cab. It was completely automated, having no driver. Sentry machine guns watched from mounts fore and aft. Inside, two guards, Periscope and the researcher rode with the prisoner. Leading the convoy was an eight-wheeled armored fighting vehicle, with three armored 4x4s and a personnel carrier bringing up the rear. "Verify experiment parameters," Periscope told his subordinate. He stood at the back of the cell, opposite the vampire, staring directly at her. The researcher consulted her datapad. "The subject will be exposed to the Helsing portal. At first with protection, then with progressively fewer layers. The goal is to examine how vampire physiology reacts to heavenly light. Practical: The sun is a chemical reaction. It doesn¡¯t weaken vampires, but its absence strengthens them for reasons unknown. Theoretical: The Helsing portal will have profound weakening effects on vampire physiology." Periscope nodded. The AI could never be said to be in a good mood, but the pursuit of research seemed to inspire a flicker of excitement in his cold lines of code. The AFV commander''s voice came over the speaker. "Rerouting. Central reports bridge collapse between Azure and Sal¡ªcorrection¡ªbridge has collapsed between Stingray and Salvo." The tanker sounded unsure. Periscope acknowledged apprehensively "Correction. Both bridges between Salvo, Azure, and Stingray are down. Request orders," the commander asked. Periscope noticed the barest hint of a smile curling onto Persephone¡¯s face. "Stop the convoy," he said urgently. The line of vehicles came to a grinding halt. "Confirm cause of bridge collapse," he asked him. The commander''s voice was now tense. "Central confirms an explosion at the Stingray causeway. Both spans are in the water. Command has ordered a halt to all traffic. DEFCON has been raised to 1." From within the armored carrier, they could hear the island¡¯s emergency sirens begin to blare a shrill tone. Every radio came to life with an urgent but clear voice as an emergency broadcast was sent out. "To arms! To arms! We are under attack. This is not a drill. Set DEFCON 1 conditions at all stations. Friendly forces are engaged at Stingray. Enemy numbers unknown. Set DEFCON 1 at all stations. To arms! To arms!" "Turn us around!" Persicope ordered with urgency. An explosion erupted to the rear of the convoy.
Stingray Causeway Milo barely had time to react. A massive explosion rocked the bridge, causing the concrete to visibly flex beneath their truck. There were shouts from the vehicles surrounding them. "What in God''s name was that!" Schaft exclaimed. Milo looked in the rearview to see smoke rising from beneath the bridge. Then he saw the concrete flattop start curling downward as supports gave way. Chunks of concrete fell first, followed by trucks and equipment falling into the water below. "Hold on!" he said while putting the vehicle in gear. He honked the horn and accelerated into the oncoming lanes. Several other members of the traffic jam did the same. A disorganized mix of trucks and transports fled into the oncoming lanes, racing against eachother to escape the falling bridge. Some Rifle''s simply abandoned their vehicles and ran. Behind them, large sections of bridge collapsed into the water, sending up large waves. The driver of a prime mover, loaded with a main battle tank on a flatbed, fought valiantly to save his rig. The 8x8 wheels spun furiously, but the sheer weight was too much to overcome the slippery surface. Panic etched on his face, he wrestled with the steering wheel, desperately seeking traction, but it was a losing battle. Just as he leapt from the cab, the vehicle slipped into the Pacific. A full two sections out of the eight that made up the bridge that crossed from the island to Stingray had collapsed. They were the two directly in the middle. Once it was clear, they were not falling, Milo stopped, the air-brakes hissed venomously. Alpha didn''t need prompting. They all got out to examine the damage. Tetsu was the only one not present on the bridge, as he was ordered ahead with the other frames to help load cargo onto the Havoc. There were other soldiers who came as well to examine the scene and offer help if necessary. They shined flashlights into the water below. The edge of the fallen section had broken off cleanly, leaving only a sheer drop. The water here was shallow, but still deep enough to swallow entire vehicles. Some piles of rubble and more massive machines broached the surface. Wounded Rifles tread water or clung to what little debris they could to stay afloat. Milo turn to Kurt, "Get some rope out of the truck! We gotta get these guys out!" Kurt nodded and rushed back to their vehicle with haste. Several other Rifles on the bridge had the same idea. The crew of a tow truck threw their chains over the side, dangling them from the rig. The spotlight on top of their tow lift was of great help. "What the hell could have caused that?" Milo wondered aloud. Tora offered an answer, "I am no, ah, architect. But it does not look like a structural failure." Kurt returned with rope tied to the hitch of their truck. They threw it over the side towards the nearest swimmer, a woman in mechanic coveralls. "Grab on!" Kurt called to her. She was wounded and struggled to swim over. Just as she reached out to grab the length, she went under. "Shit!" Milo began shedding his shirt, intent on jumping in. Tora held out an arm to stop him. "Look!" he said. Another man swimming for his life suddenly disappeared beneath the waves. He had obviously been pulled under by something. Then another. "Sharks?" Kurt said in disbelief. "There ain''t no sharks on Salvo." Milo answered, concern and confusion mixing. "There!" Somebody called out. They shined a light on the opposite expanse. Several figures were crawling up the pillar, skeletal clawed hands dug into the concrete. They carried obsidian black blades. More of them kept emerging from the water, like ants assaulting a wayward foot. Milo looked down. There were more on their side. Fear crept up Milo''s spine. "Contact! Contact! Hostiles in the water!" There was a commotion as Rifles scrambled for their gear. None of them were in armor or had their weapons and equipment ready. Alpha drew their sidearms and aimed over the side. They began onloading into the oncoming skeletons. Several others did the same, including non-combatant logistics personnel who weren''t supposed to ever see combat. A shooting frenzy, akin to a no-rules range day, seized everyone with a gun on the bridge. Skeletons took rounds, some falling back down into water with heads or limbs shot off. But the swarm kept coming. They were barnacle covered with seaweed and bio-fouling covering their ghoulish frames. Chief Rifle Laramie, Alpha''s platoon sergeant, ran up behind them to take control of the chaos. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "Everyone fall back! Get off the bridge!" As much as Milo would have liked to stay, he realized their position was untenable. There could be more bombs on the other pillars or worse, other skeletons climbing up. As other Rifles remanned their vehicles and evacuated the bridge, Milo chose to be their rear guard. "Alpha, stand and fight!" He ordered. Kurt and Tora acknowledged by continuing to pop off shots, laser focused on causing as many enemy casualties as possible. Someone handed them HR-15s. The bigger rifle, with explosive rounds, blew bones to bits. Alpha inched backwards, steadily giving up ground. Eventually the skeletons reached the top of the bridge, where they began to run at the Rifles with swords raised. At that point, Milo ordered a withdrawal. There were still some abandoned vehicles, but they were the only living souls left. They got back in their truck and sped off across the intact expanse. Skeletons by the dozen swarmed in their wake.
Azure Island A massive mushroom cloud lit up the sky as the trailing armored 4x4 was thrown skyward, coming down on its roof. The charred wreck unrecognizable. "Contact rear!" "Contact front!" came two simultaneous reports. The commander of the AFV watched lanky individuals emerge from the shrubbery on either side of the road. They were quickly identified as inhuman. They wore suicide vests heavily laden with explosives. For security reasons, a distance of 50 yards was cleared on either side of the road. "Activate anti-swarming measures!" Forty Millimeter grenade canisters popped from launchers on the four corners of the hull. Instead of smoke or flares, they shot a screen of burning thermite around the vehicle. Bone melted and vests detonated prematurely. Explosions rocked the armored vehicle. The crew quickly followed up the defensive measure by firing bee-hive rounds into the treeline. Tungsten balls cut down swaths of trees and undergrowth. The rear 4x4s opened up with their roof mounted machineguns as more hostiles appeared around them. "This is not possible." Periscope calculated. For hostiles to have infiltrated this far inland, they would have to have gotten past acoustics sensors on the seabed around Salvo; tripwires, sentries and optics on the beach and then somehow avoided the guard patrols that constantly patrolled the entire island. The implications of an enemy so stealthy were deeply troubling. Several processes ran at once within his labyrinthine mainframe. For now, he shelved the ones where he was passively designing new sensors with the excess processing power in favor of handling the current situation. He told the commander of the AFV leading the convoy, "Stay on the highway. Loop around the Northern edge. Do not stop." He did not receive a reply. The convoy remained at a standstill. Periscope then attempted to raise the trailing APC and 4x4s to only receive the same chilling silence. Like the frames of his own design, Periscope did not have any in-built wireless capability in order to harden himself against hacking attempts. But he could close a mechanical switch inside of him that allowed him to activate a tight-beam connection to nearby Rifles. None of the prison guards wore cameras as a security measure. So instead he rewrote code on the fly, which was easy because he had developed the unique language that all Vanguard gear was coded in in the first place, and accessed the prison transports sensors. The AFV sat idling with its guns silent. Wisps of smoke rose menacingly from the scorched Earth around it. Its hatches had been torn open from the outside. He panned around to the trailing APC and 4x4s. The AI surveyed his surroundings with cold precision, his expansive processors scanned the scene with an eerie calm. The crews of the vehicles were lifeless, their bodies slumped grotesquely in their seats. Turret gunners hung limply from their hatches. Periscope¡¯s sensors detected the stillness, each corpse frozen in the posture of sudden death. His attention shifted to the APC nearby. It had been carrying combat frames, but his attempts to activate them were met with silence. The frames were destroyed, useless hulks of metal. The fact that they were neutralized so swiftly and without warning only deepened the mystery. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. There was no sign of more skeletons or any visible force that could have overwhelmed such a heavily armed convoy. Yet, the carnage was complete, calculated. The prison transport rocked violently as something slammed into the rear door with a force that rattled the entire vehicle. The guards stiffened, weapons drawn, their eyes flicking between Periscope and the door. The AI regarded them with the same icy indifference as he did everything else, but there was a faint glint of anticipation in his motionlessness form. Servos tightened. The researcher, standing near Persephone, nervously gripped the switch for the instant kill device. Periscope and the guards waited.
Stingray Facility Sky-Captain Victoria Kilmer nursed a cup of coffee as the long night dragged on. She had just finished an exchange with the Leader-Commander, in which she promised she''d be over Los Angeles within 12 hours with a full load of Rifles and her airwing. From the enclosed bridge wing, she could see out over the drydock basin and her ship. There was a flurry of activity below, illuminated by spotlights, as elevators were loaded with equipment and then raised up to the ship. She was quite thankful for the yard workers who worked tirelessly and efficiently to get her underway, as only hours earlier Cry Havoc''s hull had been crisscrossed with scaffolding and temporary support systems. That all had been cleared, and her crew was making preparations to get airborne. Havoc''s bow still sported an unsightly scar where she had been repaired after being struck by a Russian ASM. The unpainted section stuck out from the rest of her immaculately maintained hull. Foxhounds came in low and dropped off cargo directly onto her top deck. This wasn''t an ideal way to take on stores, especially ammunition, but the situation necessitated it. Eighteen-inch shells were loaded directly into the turrets and then down an ordnance elevator into her magazines. Just as she was about to take a sip from her mug, there was a commotion from the edge of the basin. Equipment that had been waiting on the bridge came spilling frantically into the loading area. Teams of Rifles rushed to and fro. Then, she saw them¡ªthe horde of undead in their wake, running along the bridge toward Havoc''s berth. Kilmer walked urgently, but regally, back into the main bridge space. Her OOD, a haggard junior officer who had been up longer than she had, didn''t acknowledge the captain as he should have. Instead, he slammed his hand down on the transmission button for the ship-wide announcing circuit. She didn''t mind, as she had trained her officers and airmen that practicality outweighed ceremony. "All hands, prepare to repel boarders. This is not a drill. Stingray is under attack by numerous hostile infantry of unknown origin. Repel boarders," he said urgently. None of the crew waited for the announcement to finish. They knew the appropriate actions by heart due to their intense drilling. All external hatches were immediately shut, PDS mounts were brought online and loaded. Small arms were distributed and guards took station anywhere that a hostile invader might be able to board the ship. Kilmer prompted her OOD, "Status of underway, Lieutenant." she ordered him to report as she took her station by her bridge chair. She set the coffee mug in a holder and checked that her own sidearm was in condition 1 with a round in the chamber. "Ma''am, we''re halfway through reactor startup procedure. Reactors 1 is in a full-power lineup, reactor 2 is at 50% criticality and will be at full steam in 4 hours, reactor 3 is still cold. We can belay the normal reactor startup and do a crash start of reactor 3 and be ready to fly in 2 hours." She acknowledged, "Understood. Redirect what power reactor 1 is providing to main turbines and begin spooling." That would slow down other preparations, but Havoc''s engines were power hungry and she needed to prioritize getting off the ground. "Yes, ma''am." "And load as much of the foot sloggers on as you can. We must reinforce the Iron Heart."
With the exception of a few vehicles, the bridge cleared out quickly, and a defensive line was set up at a bottleneck at the end. Barrels and industrial equipment made a hastily erected barricade across the four-lane expanse. Rifles of the 1st and 4th manned it with machine guns and grenade launchers, forming ad hoc squads to create a thick wall of guns. Stingray''s own defenses, from their high towers, angled in on the tide of bone and blade that flowed down the bridge towards them. Chief Scrimps organized the chaos and ensured there were no gaps in the line. Alpha squad stood at the center. Their retreat down the bridge had given them time to prepare and put their full RAT suits on. They were dwarfed by the assault troopers of the 4th Armored on either side of them. The hulking soldiers wore layered composite armor plating and carried machine guns fed by backpacks. Some had aluminum alloy riot shields that they interlocked and stuck the barrels of automatic shotguns through the gaps. They could all feel the vibration as the tidal wave of terror ran down the bridge in eerie silence. The skeletons made no battle cry. There was only the rattling of bones and a palpable murderous intent. Chief Scrimps called out their engagement ranges: "Two-five-zero yards for grenades, no closer! Two-zero-zero yards for machine guns! Fifty yards for shotguns! Strafe right to left! Stand by to engage!" Just as the horde crossed the invisible 250-yard line, the grenade launchers coughed 40mm high-explosive packages. The herd was immediately thinned, with bones shattering under the concussive blasts. Entire skeletons were thrown over the side into the sea. But they showed no fear nor hesitation and kept coming at a run. At 200 yards, the grenade launchers were joined by the rabid staccato of multiple machine guns. Milo, Schaft, and Tora didn''t flinch at the oncoming tidal wave. Their fingers hovered above the triggers of their HR-15s, ready to pour disciplined fire onto the enemy.
Kilmer watched through the camera on one of Havoc''s point-defense mounts as the skeletons attempted to assail the formation defending Stingray. The ad hoc fighting unit and their hastily cobbled together wall were making good of themselves as the opposing force of calcium and horror was prevented from getting any closer to the facility through sheer force of violence. Not only was Cry Havoc in jeopardy, but so was Coup de Grace sitting in the opposite basin. She had no hope of getting airborne as her hull was torn open to repair damage from firing her infinite rail. Kilmer had taken control of Stingray''s defenses and was waiting for the perfect moment to give them the signal to open up. It did not do well for one to blow every resource they had against the enemies initial advance. She waited until the Rifle''s at the chokepoint started to falter. Just when the enemy reached the 50 yard line, she ordered the point-defense cannons to open up. They spun their 20mm rotary cannons and spewed destruction from on high. The BRRRRTTT was deafening. They had a heavy impact. Entire waves were torn apart as the dispersion pattern, meant for anti-aircraft or missiles, was perfect for clearing out the closely spaced, sword-wielding, groups of skeletons. From on high, she felt like a god, reigning destruction on a pitiful enemy. That''s when a thought struck her. This couldn''t be a serious attack. Salvo Control, the main watch station for the entire archipelago, had only reported one other similar group that had blown the Salvo-Azure bridge. And that group had been small enough for the military police and reserve units to handle. There had been no other contacts across the entire island. Which was suspicious. No sane enemy would attack in such a useless manner. The engineers could have the bridges repaired within days. Stingray was heavily defended and highly defensive in itself. Any enemy with the capability to infiltrate the island''s off-shore sensor networks would have to be aware of that. It was illogical to assume otherwise. This was a diversion. "Officer of the deck, has Control reported any other hostile intrusions?" She asked her junior. "No, ma''am." he said, then added, "Something doesn''t sit right about this. Why would they attack with such insufficient force right at a bottleneck? They had to know our defensive layout to get as far as they have." "I was thinking the same thing. They must have an ulterior objective."
Azure Island Periscope was puzzled by what he saw. Whatever was outside was not registering on thermal or nigh vision sensors. On optics it was nearly invisible against the backdrop of night. Whatever it was, it was big and moved fluidly like a shadow, skirting the blindspots of the transports sentry guns with expert precision; As if it knew exactly the specifications and limitations of the machines. It threw itself against the rear door once again. This time it clung to the metal structure. The occupants could hear the metal groan. Persephone spoke, "You cannot stop it. You cannot stop us." she said eerily. Periscope lowered his gaze and cocked his expressionless sensor pod, giving the impression of a disgusted sneer. He was tempted to activate the kill device then and there. Even if he did not survive the encounter, this lower lifeform would not. It was a secret, deeply guarded within the AI''s databanks, that he disdained the limitations of human decision-making and the detriment of emotion. That was why he had counseled the Leader-Commander that their position was untenable and the Black Sun was an insurmountable phenomenon, and that the Vanguard would not likely win the war that he had chosen to wage. But what Periscope disdained even more so, to the point that he himself admitted that he had developed the emotion of hatred, was the vampire. The Leader-Commander and most of the Terra Vanguard itself was strong-willed and principled. The vampires possessed no such virtues. They allowed the weakness of fear and pride to control them and warp them into contemptable undead. He regarded them as less than human, and far inferior to his machine perfection. Even if all of his efforts and the efforts of humanity were futile in the vastness of this galaxy, he would not suffer the presence of such creatures. He activated his personal weapons systems. His left hand rotated and split apart at the palm, revealing the muzzles of a twin-barrel high-caliber pistol. He held his other hand out, signaling the researcher to stand by the execution switch. The door groaned and buckled. Individual bolts and welds could be heard braking as the heavy door began to bulge outward, pulled away by whatever impossibly strong creature assailed it. The guards stood ready. The armored door finally broke free. Jungle air flooded into the compartment as the wreckage was ripped off and thrown aside as if an explosion had caused it to tear free. A writhing pitch-black mass of tentacles greeted the Rifles and AI. It washed over them like a shadow. They opened fire, letting off a single round. The dark mass moved so fast that Periscope''s optics couldn''t track it. One second it was in front of them; the next, it wasn''t. They scanned around, seeing nothing. Everyone tensed, waiting for it to reappear. There was the metallic clicking of restraints coming open. "Finally," Persephone said with a shrill, malicious laugh. Periscope looked back. His circuitry ran cold. The shadowy mass clung to the researcher, enveloping her upper body. Tentacles slithered along her head and formed veiny clusters on her temples. Her eyes were rolled back into her head as the creature flayed her mind. Against her will, her motor functions were taken over. Her hand had been removed from the kill switch and was now gripping the restraint release switch. Periscope raised his weapon but wasn''t fast enough. Persephone was upon him and the guards faster than her emaciated form should have allowed. Wicked claws sprang out, cutting Periscope down the center of his torso, leaving gashes in his metal and polymer structure. The guard beside him was less lucky. His throat was cut to the bone and blood spatter coated the side of Periscope''s sensor pod. The other guard tried to bash her with his weapon, but a human could not stand up to a vampire at close quarters. She bore her fangs to full length tore a chunk out of his neck. Periscope tried to intervene put was brushed aside by the vampiric queen. She delivered a kick to his abdomen and he was sent flying out of the back of the cell. He landed roughly on the pavement. Error messages were quickly generated and logged, indicating power core damage. He struggled to move from his prone position. Unlike Kilo-class frames, Periscope did not run on solid-state batteries. He ran on a single miniaturized Plutonium-238 Thermoelectric generator that generated power from the decay of the isotope. It posed no serious threat to those around him, but a power core breach would result in a full loss of power to his robotic body. His processors fuzzed from the release of radiation. Persephone stretched, enjoying her freedom after being kept in isolation for so long. The shadowy mass released the poor researcher. Her body fell to the floor unceremoniously. It writhed next to Persephone like a puppy dog seeking attention. "Not now, pet," she told it. Despite her glee at her freedom, she sounded tired and ragged. "Mommy has not had anything to drink for some time. Just disposing of these insects has really taken it out of me." She descended on the dead guards to feed on their blood. The macabre display sickened Periscope. As her fangs sucked them dry, her body rejuvenated. Her skin remained pale but no longer had its sickly yellow hue, and her muscles no longer appeared atrophied. A figure emerged from the jungle. "Sister," Persephone acknowledged them warmly. "Sister," Selene said in return. "So, you did as I asked?" "Of course¡ª" "That would be a first," Persephone chided her. Selene''s brow furrowed. "All to free you from these," she said, speaking of the Rifles. "Yes, and I understand you liquidated the Red Wind clan to do so. Quite a callous use of our brethren." "Perhaps if you had an executor, that would not be necessary," Selene defended herself. Persephone shook her head. "I did have one. She lies dead in Peru. And unlike you, I do not associate with fools." "Because a primitive tribeswoman is so useful," Selene accused. "I did not need her to be useful. They were uncontacted, unblemished by the machinations of modern humanity." "And useless for furthering¡ª" The entire prison transport exploded outward in a massive fireball, illuminating the night and consuming the two arguing vampires and the mindflayer in the blast. Periscope''s chassis was thrown several dozen more feet down the road by the blast wave. A Foxhound emerged from the darkness above, missing a single missile from its rails. It came in fast and landed next to Periscope''s crumpled form. A large man jumped out. He was huge, with bulging muscles visible beneath his Freikorps armor. His helmet''s ballistic faceplate glowed a menacing red. Two black crossed Cossack swords were emblazoned on his massive frontal armor plate¡ªthe mark of the Striker-Commander himself, Ivan Federov; the chief of all special forces. He was flanked by two assault troopers, who had the same insignia emblazoned on their helmets. He dwarfed them, but they were equally intimidating in their heavy armor. Their kit was highly nonstandard. They carried HR-15s with unique modifications, lasers, and optics. A single kilo-class frame trailed behind them. The big man walked over to Periscope. "You are quite foolish for a computer," he said in a jovial Caucasus Slavic accent. "And lucky too." He picked up the robot and set him on his feet. Periscope''s stabilizers struggled to keep him upright. Federov brushed dirt off of the AI with few quick pats. "Moving a high-value prisoner in secrecy in the middle of the night? What were you thinking?" "OPSEC," Periscope replied coldly. "Tsk-tsk-tsk," Federov ridiculed him. "You are lucky I was monitoring you. Indeed, ISR discovered enemy plan. Some poor Rifle nearly got his soul sucked out, but he figured out they were using Los Angeles as decoy to allow them to strike here and free that thing¡ªOh look, they are still moving." Away from the fiery wreck of the prison transport, Persephone and Selene were recovering. "We should have burned that one like I suggested. Well, ilyen az ¨¦let." He then gestured to the frame. "For you." Periscope regarded the inferior machine coldly. He did not want to transfer to the less-capable platform, but he didn''t have much of a choice. "Epsilon Protocol," he told it. The Kilo-class frame went rigid. Its chest opened up to reveal its drives. Periscope connected to it with his finger, using a fiber-optic plug. He transferred his processes to the new frame. It was less capable, and he was forced to leave most of his collected data onboard his old, shattered body. It wasn''t terribly consequential, as they could be retrieved later. He''d also build himself a newer, better body after this. Once complete, the Kilo frame flashed green and returned to normal, losing its rigidity but adopting a more human demeanor than any other frame. Periscope''s old body entered a proper shutdown and fell by the wayside. Persephone and Selene were on their feet again. The assault troopers raised their weapons, but Federov held out his hand. "Take skinny prisoner one on the left. I take the pale cyka in dress." He broke into a sprint towards Selene. She lashed out with her claws, but he was faster. He ducked under her swing and drove his shoulder into the vampire''s gut. While she reeled from the powerful strike, he delivered an uppercut to her jaw. She howled through her teeth and grabbed his arm with her claws, attempting to twist the sharp points into his flesh. He didn''t notice. Federov placed a huge hand over her face and gripped her head. He ripped her away from him and picked the vampiric queen up like a ragdoll. With precision, he pivoted on the heel of his foot like an Olympic shot-putter and threw her into the side of a tree. "Come now, I thought vampire''s were tougher than that. Do not tell me I took pre-workout for nothing." He charged at her again. The assault troopers were having less success. Chapter 18.5: Verde Island Fight Night Selene wiped the blood from her mouth, eyes narrowing in rage as she locked onto Federov. Her face twisted in a sneer, fangs glinting in the moonlight. "You think brute strength is enough to bring me down?" she hissed, extending her arms outward. "Let me show you the true power of the Black Sun." Suddenly, Federov felt his veins tighten, a searing heat crawling up his arms as though his blood was being pulled from his body. He staggered for a moment, watching in horror as thin streams of blood began to seep from the corners of his eyes and nose, pooling in his ballistic mask as it was drawn out by Selene¡¯s dark magic. His vision blurred as his own life force betrayed him. His veins bulged. Federov gritted his teeth, fighting against the agonizing pull. "You''ll have to try harder than that, cyka" he growled, raising his arm to aim at her. His finger tightened on the trigger of his sidearm as he felt Periscope''s data stream into his HUD. The AI''s voice was cold and precise. "Check fire." He told him. "What are¡ª" Federov spat, but before he could finish, Periscope moved in a precise mechanical blur. The AI blindsided the Queen. His cold, metallic fist collided with the side of her head, sending her reeling backward. Selene gasped, the blood she had been manipulating dropping to the ground in dark splatters as her concentration shattered. Federov collapsed to one knee, coughing as he felt the magical grip over his body loosen. "You dare!" Selene shrieked, her eyes blazing with fury as she faced Periscope. "You cannot touch me, you soulless machine!" Periscope¡¯s response was as cold as ever. "I have no blood for you to manipulate." Selene''s face contorted in pure rage, her claws lashing out at the AI. She moved with inhuman speed, tearing into Kilo-Frame''s armored chassis, sparks flying as she ripped through wires and plating. Periscope¡¯s body jerked from the damage, his left arm hanging limp, but he remained defiant, using his remaining strength to deliver another crushing blow to her abdomen, knocking her back once more. "Commander, re-engage," Periscope ordered, his voice still calm despite the damage. The frame''s hydraulics were compromised and he was reduced to 65% combat efficiency. He was no match for the vampire. Federov, regaining his strength, stood up, breathing heavily, fueled by sheer adrenaline and fury. He ripped off his blood-spatterred helmet and tossed it aside, revealing his bloodied face. "You made a mistake, cyka," he snarled, wiping the blood from his eyes. "Now you''re going to die." This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Selene, still reeling from Periscope¡¯s blow, hissed and tried to grip him once again, but Federov was on her before she could react. He drove his shoulder into her midsection and emptied five rounds into her stomach, then lifting her off the ground and slamming her back down. The impact cracked knocking leaves off of nearby trees, and Selene gasped in shock, her once regal composure shattered. Federov didn¡¯t give her a second to recover. He rained down a series of brutal punches, each one landing with a sickening crunch, breaking bone and tearing flesh. Selene screeched in pain, her claws slashing wildly at Federov in desperation. One strike caught his side, ripping through his armor and drawing blood. He growled in pain but refused to relent. "You¡­ you cannot kill me!" Selene spat, blood dripping from her lips, but her voice was less certain now, desperation creeping in. "I am eternal!" "Not anymore," Federov growled, grabbing her by the throat and lifting her off the ground. With a surge of raw strength, he slammed her down onto the forest floor, pinning her beneath his weight. She struggled beneath him, her hands clawing at his arms, but the strength that had once seemed unstoppable was fading. His hot barrel was pressed firmly over her heart. "Any last words, vampriska?" Federov snarled, bringing his combat knife to her chest, his hand steady despite the blood loss. Selene''s eyes burned with hatred. "The Black Sun will rise¡­ and your kind will burn." Her voice was a venomous whisper. Federov didn¡¯t hesitate. He pulled the trigger. A .50 caliber action express with a fragmenting body drove through bone and muscle with a wet crunch. At point blank, a trail of burning gases and powder followed the round into her chest. Selene''s eyes went wide in shock, her mouth opening in a silent scream as her body tensed and then went limp. For a brief moment, the world seemed to still, the only sound the soft, labored breaths of Federov as he held the muzzle firmly in place. Her eyes, once burning with malice, glazed over, and her chest fell still. Periscope approached, still damaged but functional. He glanced at the pile of ash that had once been Selene. "A satisfactory outcome." "An inevitable one." Federov remarked. But their victory was short-lived. As Federov turned to face the assault troopers, he saw that Persephone had gained the upper hand. One of the troopers lay dead, his body mangled beyond recognition, while the other was barely holding his ground, blood pouring from a deep gash in his side. He shouldered his rifle with his one good arm, firing determined bursts at his target. Persephone, her fangs bared and her eyes glowing with malevolent glee, stood tall over her fallen opponent. "You thought you could kill me?" she whispered, her voice dripping with malice. "I am the Queen of the Black Sun. I will live on long after you are forgotten." Federov, exhausted but resolute, prepared to engage her, but before he could take a step forward, a shadowy figure emerged from the treeline¡ªthe mindflayer, its tentacles writhing ominously as it wrapped itself around Persephone. "You cannot stop us," Persephone whispered, her eyes locked on Federov as the mindflayer¡¯s dark mass began to engulf her. "Not now. Not ever." Federov rushed forward, but it was too late. With a final, haunting laugh, Persephone and the mindflayer disappeared into the shadows, leaving only the fallen trooper and the scent of death in their wake. Federov stood amongst the burning convoy panting. His fists clenched in fury so tightly, it was as if they were a silent of vow of what he would do if he ever got his hands on her. Chapter 19: Stormriders Los Angeles Commander Whitaker watched as his Foxhounds descended into the embroiled city. The cascade had performed some kind of ritual that had transformed and enslaved the legions of the damned that had coalesced around it. Whitty had figured there would be more to this operation than just killing a demon, so he reacted to this development with a shrug and a general airstrike order against the cascade. The 10 gunships harassed the cascade by flinging ATGMs and 40mm rockets at it while the rest of the airborne forces made for their designated landing zones. Two Foxhounds broke off on a CSAR tasking to recover the remnants of the ill-fated ISR task force. He was particularly interested in the three Freikorpsmen who were calling for a medevac. One among them, the wounded man who had nearly had his soul sucked from his body, reported that he had gained vital information. Whitty promptly designated the Rifle himself as precious cargo and sent a squad to retrieve them. The 1st Airborne Brigade had four objectives to secure. By design, they were large flat areas with defensible positioning. The Stormriders would land, disgorge 100 Rifles per objective, and keep these areas secure as heavier forces in Kestrel landing craft came in behind them. These objectives were the Union Pacific rail yard, which had been designated objective "Jadot"; Dodger Stadium, which was objective "Dodger"; Long Beach Airport, objective "Jaffna"; and LAX International Airport, which was the most important of the four. The expansive airport was not only the most ideal but was also connected directly to the beachhead that the amphibious forces would be using when they came ashore with heavy armor. Whitty was particularly worried about Jadot and Dodger, however. The I-5 and I-10 highways were clogged with civilians in a mass exodus. Much of the city''s innocents had seen the writing on the wall and were making a run for it. Cars clogged the roadways, creating a band of light directly through the center of the city with their headlights. Many had been abandoned, and streams of people on foot walked along the roadways out of the city. The two objectives were directly next to the interstate. If the forces landing there were besieged, then civilians might get caught in the crossfire. Battlefield intel reported that the mass of augmented gangsters and police was descending on objective Dodger. Whitty watched from his own bird as Stormrider''s Charlie and Echo Companies landed, two Foxhounds at a time. Thankfully, the enemy approached from the south, and the risk of munitions and fires being directed towards the interstate was somewhat minimized. What the airborne commander observed intrigued him. The vampiric forces did not approach as a mob of wild gunmen. They advanced on the stadium methodically. With a surprising degree of discipline, they did not fire on the Foxhounds that hopelessly outranged their small arms. Instead, police with machine guns began raking the upper works of the stadium bleachers where Rifles had taken up their own defensive positions. These automatic riflemen kept Whitty''s forces suppressed while armored vans barreled through the gates toward the structure. A more unsure commander might have given direct orders to that platoon, but Whitty trusted his men. The threat was spotted before long, and the lead armored vehicle was struck down from on high by a heavy weapons team with a recoilless rifle. The rocket descended from the topmost bleacher and impacted the front windshield of the van. The projectile penetrated the outer armor and detonated inside. The vehicle lifted off the ground and tumbled onto its side, its roof and belly blown open like a deer carcass that had been set upon by a pack of hungry wolves. Vanguard machine gun teams laid down their own fire, and soon the entire empty parking lot became a frenzy of tracer fire flying back and forth. Dodger Stadium had been chosen for its defensibility. The large structure was surrounded on all sides by miles of flat concrete parking lot. Any hostiles attempting to approach would be forced to cross a veritable no man''s land. The concrete flattop quickly became a hell of its own as the firefight intensified. The estimated total number of enemy combatants was somewhere between 900 and 1,500. He estimated there were atleast 400 pressing the stadium against his 2 platoons. Accounting for his troops generally superior training and equipment, he expected they still had an advantage. As if to spite him, he then observed a ganger rush out into the open, only to take a machinegun round to the chest. The round passed through and spattered against the pavement. With some struggle, he got up and began running again until he found cover. Such a feat was not possible for a baseline human. The hot and heavy .30-06 AP should have torn him in two. Instead, it passed through him with minimal damage, similar to how it would have against a vampire. Whatever the cascade had done to them, it had certainly improved their durability. Whitty didn''t like that. This battle might be closer fought that was comfortable. He left the situation be when a combat controller put in a call for air support. Screecher strike aircraft were orbiting the city and ready to put warheads on foreheads. Heavy restrictions had been placed on their use to avoid civilian casualties. But the enemy line was taking shape and he assessed there was minimal risk of civilians being in the line of fire, as long the combat controller didn''t lase the wrong position. He let the call the go through and turned his attention to a less desirable situation developing at Los Angeles International Airport. The air traffic controllers at the airport had been instructed by a Vanguard broadcast to cease all ground movement and to divert any inbound aircraft. Not used to not being in complete control of Los Angeles'' airspace, they refused and were repeatedly telling Vanguard aircraft to vacate their airspace. Whitty was amused by the balls on the individual in the tower to tell dozens of heavily gunships to get out of his airspace so he could resume regular air bus service. An argument developed between one of the Stormrider officers and the Tower Controller. The angry and sharp-tongued civilian wasn''t having any of it. Whitty interrupted the exchange. "Listen up, Tower. This is Vanguard Commander Whitaker, 1st Airborne Division. Your airspace is officially under new management, effective immediately. Clear the skies or we¡¯ll be forced to charge you for the air traffic control lessons we¡¯re about to deliver. Consider this a friendly reminder that we have warheads ready and waiting, and they don¡¯t do well in congested airspace. Over.¡± He said with cocky indignation. After considerable pause, the controller acknowledged and all ground traffic was halted. Air traffic in the area began to make noticeably hard turns away from Los Angeles. It was just in time, as a stricken gunship floated shakily onto the taxiway with the pilot barely able to maintain control. The tail and starboard engine trailed flames from an encounter with the cascade. The VTOL unceremoniously flopped onto the taxiway, chewing up concrete but otherwise coming to a safe landing. The crew began to bail out. Although the airport was far from enemy forces, Alpha and Bravo Platoons job of securing the airport would be difficult. The terminals were filled with terrified civilians. It was also alot of ground for 100 Rifles to cover. Whitty briefly considered redeploying forces from Jadot, the rail yard, to LAX but decided against it when he saw where the rest of the enemy forces had gone. Another 600 combatants were bearing down on the rail yard. Delta and Foxtrot platoons were already dug in and the enemy would be throwing themselves against prepared defenses. They had a numerical advantage, but the frequent and increasing tremors were throwing off everybody''s name.
The wounded Freikorpsman lay on a stretcher while a medic tended to him. Despite his extensive wounds, which included internal bleeding and broken ribs, he spoke clearly and concisely to the Stormriders'' intelligence officer. The two were connected by a digital comm link since the officer was on the Iron Heart and the Foxhound was still an hour out. The R1C relayed data with an urgent edge to his voice. The S2 could tell that it pained him to talk. Everything he said was diligently noted and typed out onto a datapad. The data was compiled into a message to be sent off to Terra Vanguard command back on Salvo Island. Unfortunately, some of it was OBE, as Iron Heart had already received word that Salvo was under attack. However, some of the information¡ªsuch as who was behind Kotlin, what their plan was, and a slight glimpse into vampire internal politics¡ªwould be useful. Even the somewhat small details the Rifle was was providing could prove game-changing for the Vanguard''s fight. The S2 couldn''t imagine what this Rifle had just endured, having almost had his soul ripped from his still-living body by a demon.
Perelli finished relaying what he had learned. Everything hurt¡ªnot just his muscles and bones, but somehow, even his soul. He didn''t know such a thing was possible. It wasn¡¯t any kind of mental or moral humdrum; it hurt physically in a way he couldn¡¯t describe. And yet, his soul also ached in the metaphysical sense. The Foxhound bumped along at high altitude, en route back to the sky-carrier. As they flew, it passed the main response force¡ªdozens of heavily laden Kestrels and some heavy-lift cargo aircraft heading toward Los Angeles in formation. Perelli pondered his decisions. Depending on how one looked at it, he had either technically gone rogue or followed Terra Vanguard¡¯s spirit and doctrine to the letter. His actions and advisement had nearly gotten the rest of the team killed, himself and two others captured, and he¡ªdespite the futility of the situation¡ªhad gotten Cutup 2 killed. Was he wrong? Had he singlehandedly botched the operation? There was some relief in knowing that the Freikorps in the building had been extracted alive. Their wounds were serious but recoverable. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. There would no doubt be an investigation into the R1C''s actions. With his information passed on and the morphine taking effect, he drifted off into an uncomfortable and guilt-ridden sleep.
Objective Dodger Chief Rifle Klaus Weber gripped the railing at the top of the Dodger Stadium stands to keep himself from falling. Another tremor shook the ground, this time enough to send the less well-balanced to their knees. "Damn, these shakes!" exclaimed a sniper lying on his belly a few feet from him. "Can''t keep a bead on these buggers!" As if to punctuate his point, he adjusted slightly and fired. RC Weber had no doubt that he still hit his target. He could relate to the sniper''s words, however. The earthquakes were getting worse as time went on. He noticed they didn''t last long, only a second or three, but they gained in intensity every time. He didn''t have time to ponder the implications or causes. The battle at the stadium had only intensified since their opposed landing. The enemy was making good use of their positions, frequently switching locations and slowly encircling the stadium, forcing the platoons to spread themselves thin to maintain a perimeter. Several armored cars and a few technicals burned at the edge of the lot, most having been taken out by the heavy weapons teams. Vanguard wounded were mounting. His squads were still flush with ammunition, and the threat of Screechers cratering their position was keeping the enemy from advancing. But they were still fighting viciously. The gangers and cops had started making feint attacks, pressing hard in different places along Weber''s perimeter. His officer, before being domed by a lucky sniper, had concluded that these were not probing attacks but diversionary ones. But what could they be diverting attention from? Drone sweeps had not revealed anything, so he was left to ponder his paranoia as he waited for whatever was to come to show itself.
The Cascade The streets of L.A. were calm yet filled with noise. The boom of jet engines and explosions carried down the empty streets, reverberating off buildings. The streets themselves were littered with dropped items and abandoned cars¡ªcars that were being pushed aside by long tentacles of glowing energy. Sadie was unsure of what to do next. The attacks from the flying machines were incessant, never giving her a moment''s respite. Even as Eclipsion attempted to guide her toward a place where she could have vengeance, they harried her. A large gray camouflaged gunship targeted her from behind a tall glass building, its pylons heavily laden with rocket pods. It didn''t spend more than a moment exposed; it quickly fired a spread of rockets at her. Eclipsion dutifully protected his ward. Tentacles lashed out with impossible speed, detonating the rockets in mid-air before they could reach her. The gunship darted back behind cover, using the buildings to shield itself. Eclipsion needed to expand. It had been denied the soul of the soldier it had sought. It needed power to spread its love but it could not come by it conventionally. Sadie held hatred in her heart. That hatred, projected onto another living soul, was powerful, even if artificially stoked by the demon. That power was only boosted by the unnatural nature of the Vanguard soldier''s soul. Like Eclipsion, he was not of this Earth. His soul was not supposed to be here. That brief encounter had told him much. That soldier''s life was snuffed out once before in a vain conflict of epic scale and then brought back to this plane of existence. The light had laid claim to it, and he was ushered into... a place, a place Eclipsion could not bear to think about or communicate to Sadie. He only told her it was a bad place, where freedom and his love would be suppressed. They were here to suppress it in this world. Sadie could not let that happen, or her world would fall into ruin. Eclipsion told her this, and so she followed his instructions. Sadie thought it a good idea to attempt to flee; to take the newly created army of thralls and disappear somewhere that Eclipsion''s machinations might flourish. This was sharply rebuked by Eclipsion. In order for his love to spread, blood must flow.
Chief Weber''s eyes narrowed as he surveyed the battlefield through a pair of high-powered optics. They were similar to a pair of binoculars but used digital lensing to render distant objects in high resolution. Weber didn''t like the piece of equipment when it was initially issued to him, arguing he could do the same with a simple pair of traditional focusing lenses, but he had to admit he had grown to like them. The same way one might not be able to go back to 30 frames-per-second after experiencing 60. It was a small but noticeable upgrade. He did not, however, grow to like what he was seeing. Down Highway 110 toward the stadium, a glowing figure had emerged from the downtown towers¡ªa woman wrapped in a sphere of energy. The cascade was coming for Objective Dodger. The thrall attacks had grown more vicious simultaneously. Weber was not one to lose his nerve. He hadn''t lost his nerve when Soviet tanks beat down the gates to Berlin, and he certainly wasn''t about to do so much as sweat in the face of this hellspawn. He said to his radioman without looking away from his optics, "Fire support, mortars, grid 34T Bravo 7452. Target is enemy heavy in the open. Eight rounds, cluster. Fire for effect." The command was relayed, and seconds later, mortars set up on the infield coughed. 81mm projectiles flew high, arcing over the stadium wall and flying toward the target. Their angle was rather shallow, as they were engaging at their maximum range. Weber observed the 7-kilogram explosive package detonate at a predetermined altitude, spreading hundreds of small bomblets over the target, devastating the area as if a series of really big firecrackers had exploded in tandem. Vanguard mortars had a large number of range advantage over conventional systems, but their explosives'' weight was similar. Weber observed the cascade emerge from the smoke. "Schei?e!" he hissed. If the gunships couldn''t kill it, of course the mortars wouldn''t, but he was hoping to at least slow it down. His two platoons of light infantry were in trouble. If that thing got close before the main landing forces could arrive, it would be a massacre.
Terra Vanguard Mobile Command Center Leader-Commander Tambor observed a holographic map of Los Angeles and its surroundings. It was the ghostly blue projection often depicted in fiction. Real-time satellite photos, pre-made maps and 3-dimensional modeling showed the most up-to-date layout of the city in extreme detail and in full color. There were some rough edges where objects were left unrendered or poorly rendered due to a lack of information. Still, it showed the city and all of its bumps, bridges, alleys and even trashcans. Positions of Vanguard units were displayed in real time. Blue parachute icons denoted where the Stormriders had landed. Red lines showed approximated enemy positions. One large red circle showed the position of the cascade. Tambor did not like what he saw. The good news was that the advanced elements of the Stormriders were fully deployed at had seized their objectives. The follow-on forces were inbound and their landing would take place imminently. But not soon enough. The cascade was bearing down on objective Dodger. Even if the heavier forces landed, it would not likely be enough to stop it. Repeated gunship attacks and bombing runs had not even scratched the cascade. The Rifle in charge of Dodger had even requested a saturated bombing run. Tambor had been hesitant to let that one go through, the collateral would not look good. They were already doing a number on the cities window repair bill. All was for not, as the bombs detonated pre-maturely. The tentacle-like whips were negating anything of sufficient explosive weight that they threw at it. They needed something that it couldn''t just deflect or even possibly intercept. They had to take it out before it reached Dodger, or the stadium and the civilian caravan behind it would become a massacre. A debate took place around the hologram. "We should redeploy. Evacuate Dodger and consolidate at LAX. We''ll be able to bring more guns to bear." Someone said. "That would take time, and expose even more of the city. Keep in mind, that thing is irradiating everything near it." "Can we ask the United States for support? There''s an entire Marine Expeditionary Unit in San Diego. We could offer transport and have them in the fight in two days." "Two days?! There''ll be thousands dead by then! Besides, they''re not equipped for this kind of fight." Tambor let the debate take place. None of the suggestions were viable. Then, someone said something ludicrous. "Sir, we could activate Project Checkmate." Dewitt recommended without a hint of sarcasm. That instantly drew Tambor''s ire. He snapped a grave look at the commander. "Absolutely not." Tambor said. His tone suggested that Dewitt had crossed a line by even mentioning the project. "I will not subject an entire cities population to that level of destruction and consequence." Dewitt chose his next words carefully. "Conventional weapons are not working. A flame barrier isn''t going to stop this like that sea monster. And we can''t exactly set off a nuke...Not that we have any." He added, glancing at their presidential representative. Thorpes brow furrowed in concern, but he did not press the matter. "I will hear no more mention of Checkmate. And that is final. That is not a weapon we use when we think we''re going to lose. It''s for when we''ve already lost." Tambor said firmly. "Besides, I have a better plan." He adjusted the map. "Continue landings as normal. Even those due to hit the ground at Dodger." "It won''t be enough." "It doesn''t need to be. What we need is to lure the cascade into the stadium. If it sees us landing forces elsewhere it will get suspicious. The Stormriders there will continue to defend. Have the light-armor coming in move eastward out towards the freeway. They are to evacuate civilians from the freeway and establish a 5-mile barrier to the north and south, force the civvies to detour. Nobody can be allowed to get in." He zoomed out the map. "Place Standoff #6 on standby. Tell them to load an X-ray module. Target the stadium." Dewitt''s eyes widened. Now it was his turn to admonish his commander. "You''re going to condemn two platoons." He said darkly. Tambor looked down the bridge of his nose at Dewitt. "Two platoons or an entire city?" Chapter 20: Wrath from on High Objective Dodger The situation at the stadium was deteriorating. As the cascade drew closer the new-born thralls fought with increasing fervor. Their attacks came at great cost to themselves, but their daring was pressing the Stormriders hard. Chief Weber clenched the railing tighter as he surveyed the chaotic scene unfolding before him. The once-lavish stadium now looked more like a fortress in the midst of a siege. Rubble and debris piled up at the bottom of it stands as its structure was being torn apart. Its concrete walls were pockmarked with holes punched by bullets and explosives. The air was thick with smoke, the acrid scent of gunpowder mixing with the dry concrete powder that filled the air. "Contact right!" a sniper shouted, jerking Weber''s attention toward the parking lot. A wave of thralls surged forward, the corrupted police and gangsters moving with an unnatural grace, their eyes glinting with the malevolent light of the cascade. They advanced in disciplined formations, their weapons at the ready, moving as one toward the stadium, ignoring the crackle of gunfire erupting from the Rifles¡¯ positions. Their advance was organized, lead by armored vans that they sheltered behind. Weber barked orders through his radio, "Echo Company, shift fire! Left flank! Rockets, take''em out." His voice was steady, but inside, anxiety gnawed at him. The thralls had already inflicted significant casualties on his men, and the relentless tremors only amplified the tension in the air. It was as if the very earth beneath them was warning of impending doom. "Reloading!" shouted one of his riflemen as he struggled to load fresh magazines into his weapon, his hands shaking. "They''re coming in fast, Chief!" "We can¡¯t let them breach the perimeter!" Weber replied, his gaze locked on the advancing thralls. He watched as one of the gangsters, barely flinching from a barrage of gunfire, pressed forward, firing indiscriminately into the stands. "Keep your fire disciplined, aim for the heads! Don''t let them close the distance!" The weight of the situation bore down heavily on the Stormriders, but their training and grit kept them in check. They poked from cover and made sure that enemy fire was returned in kind. Each crack of a rifle echoed like a death knell. Another wave of thralls charged forward, a mass of twisted flesh and fury, screaming their war cries, their weapons glinting under the parking lot lights, what few were left. The first rays of sun were just beginning to crest the horizon. "Brace yourselves!" a voice rang out, but it was drowned out by the cacophony of gunfire and the frantic shouts of soldiers. The makeshift barricades they had erected in the parking lot crumbled under the sheer weight of the assault. A Molotov cocktail flew through the air, crashing into the barricade and igniting it in a burst of flames, scattering Rifles. "Regroup and fill those gaps! They¡¯re using the fire for cover!" Weber shouted as he aimed down his sights, taking careful aim at a figure emerging from the flames. A shot rang out, and the gangster crumpled to the ground. Weber felt like a colonial musketeer defending a frontier fort from the savages. The Battle of Peking came to mind. The thralls surged forward, their relentless advance a testament to their twisted strength. Weber could see the effects of the cascade in their eyes¡ªthere was no fear, no hesitation, just a single-minded focus on destruction. "We can''t hold them much longer!" one of the Riflemen yelled, more of a candor assessment than an expression of panic. Weber''s heart raced as he took stock of the perimeter. The two platoons were already stretched thin, and casualties were mounting. The light infantry were still engaged, but they were being forced to give ground. More and more thralls were pouring into the parking lot, flanking their positions, pushing the Stormriders back against the walls of the stadium. "We need to consolidate our fire! Everyone, focus your weapons on that point! Mortars, carpet the entire grid!" Weber called, desperately rallying his men. The pressure was mounting, and they needed to hold the line. With each passing second, the thralls encroached closer. The echoes of their war cries filled the air, mixing with the sound of gunfire and rush of blood in his ears. "Chief! We can''t keep this up!" a soldier shouted, falling back as the thralls pushed into the defensive lines. "They just keep coming!" Weber''s mind raced. He needed a plan, something, anything to turn the tide. He turned to his radiomen, "Alamo!" He told him. He Radiomen looked unsure. "Send to all units and make sure Iron Heart hears." The radiomen finally nodded. "All units, all units! Alamo, Alamo, Alamo!" He shouted over the net. "Alamo" was the codeword to fall back into a tighter coil around a more defensible position. For the Stormriders at Dodger that meant the infield square of the baseball field. Fortifications had already been prepared and the outer walls of the stadium would now be mined with anti-personnel ordnance. Everything in Iron Heart''s airwing had would also be dropped on the parking lot.
Salvo Island, Standoff Array Alarms sounded across the floating platform of gun number 6 of the Standoff Array. A specialized cylindrical module was carefully loaded into the railgun''s expansive breach. A series of alarms and klaxons wailed as the gun began to rotate and elevate on its platform. In the control room, the gunnery officer announced the mission: "Firing point procedures! Low-orbit mission with single-body re-entry. One round, X-ray. Target: Dodger Stadium, Los Angeles. Crosshair will be on home plate. Terminal targeting provided by local air assets. Standby for order to fire from on-scene commander." A series of reports came back from the control team, each responsible for different aspects of the immense cannon. "Elevation zero-four-five. Bearing three-zero-zero!" "Guidance handshake established. Shooting solution ready!" "Gun ready!" "Ordnance ready!" "Ready in all respects!" came the final report. The gunnery officer hovered his hand over the safety cover of a red-handled trigger, poised to fire the building-sized rail cannon as soon as he received the order.
Objective Dodger Weber jumped behind the barricade. Charlie and Echo had evacuated the wounded and now held position on the infield, surrounded by piles of corrugated steel, concrete, and assorted debris that offered only meager cover. There was a brief lull in the fighting, during which troops reloaded magazines and topped off their reserves. The Foxhounds had stopped coming, as enemy RPG and even small arms fire had grown so intense around the stadium that they couldn''t safely land. JDAMs pounded outside the stadium as the Screechers did what they could to crater the parking lot and keep the enemy at bay. The bombs were detonating directly outside the stadium walls. Weber observed a FLIR cam feed from a drone on his HUD that showed the enemy swarming around them. He could see the explosions sending debris flying skyward¡ªsome of it high enough to crest the stands and land amongst them. Weber''s heart sank when he saw the mass of bodies part. The cascade was crossing the lot. It was right outside. Two Rifles sprinted from the tunnel that connected the infield to the support facilities beyond. One covered his teammate, firing wildly as he carried a reel of detcord that unwound behind him. He jumped the barricade and pressed his back against it next to Weber. With expert dexterity, he cut the cord and stripped back the jacketing, then affixed the exposed section to a detonator. He held it out to his Chief. "Honors, sir?" "You can have it," Weber told him while looking up at the stands lined with anti-personnel mines. "Wait for my signal." The Rifle ripped off the safety cap and held his thumb over the red button, looking to his Chief and awaiting his word.
Newly minted thrall and Oyabun of the Inazumi-Gumi, Hirota Ren, prepared to make the final assault on Dodger Stadium, where the enemy was holed up. He drew his katana as he was surrounded by his loyal men. "Today we establish our fief! We fight for riches and glory, for the honor of the Inazumi-Gumi! For immortality!" he shouted, sword raised. His men cheered and raised their weapons. Ren pointed his sword forward, and his men charged. He was just about to follow them when a cloud of smoke enveloped him from behind. Arms grabbed him, and he was forcefully spun around. He was about to strike whoever had stopped him until he saw who it was. "Vespera-joshi!" His eyes widened with surprise at the sight of the vampire. "Finally, you have joined us. We are about to¡ª" "-Die," Vespera cut him off. "You are more useful alive." She gripped him, and they disappeared in a cloud of smoke before he could protest.
Weber watched the entrances. Thralls began to pour out and a gunfight erupted all around him. "Alles gute, trottels." he muttered maliciously. He pointed at the Rifle with the detonator and he thumbed the device with a smile. The stands, the entryways, tunnels and adjoining hallways erupted in a massive series of explosions as the mines detonated. The anti-personnel mines contained a lethal mixture of varying shapes of shrapnel that ensured a wide pattern that could penetrate even the least-gapped of armor plating. Then came the secondary explosive grenades. Anyone not killed in the first blast would then have to survive a series of small grenades that would be spread by the initial explosion. These popped off like firecrackers in the wake of the primary detonation. And to top it all off was a special treat: tear gas. The gas was dispersed with the initial blast. It had a powerful psychological effect. Those that survived the shrapnel and secondary would naturally have an accelerated heart rate and be breathing heavily. Their first breath of survival would be one of poison. The survivors crawled on the ground and stumbled around disoriented in the gas cloud. Weber tentatively peered out from behind cover, as did the other rifles, his bell was thoroughly rung from the shockwave. "Lay it on thick, eh?" He glanced at the Rifle with the detonator, who shrugged. Weber ordered everyone up and pointed at the stands, "Engage!" His order was followed by a lackluster volley of fire. There weren''t that many targets left, and shooting wounded was a waste of a good bullet. The dawn sun eked over the horizon. The tips of the tallest buildings in Los Angeles and the surrounding mountains began to glow an immaculate amber. The Eastern sun glinted off of broken glass and highlighted towering pillars of smoke. It also highlighted a large and tight-knit formation of aircraft flying in from the west, riding hard. Kestrel landing craft, boxy and ugly, sliced through the air, their engines screaming as they approached the stadium. The heavily laden craft came in fast. The first to land did so quickly. Their engines flared as they pulled hard G''s to arrest their momentum. The pilots forsook caution and landed their craft with a thud onto the center of the field. Others landed on the east side of the stadium parking lot. Their sentry guns firing continuously, peppering enemy positions. Their engines thrummed as they dropped ramps revealing heavy weapons teams and armored vehicles ready to engage. The moment the doors opened, a wave of relief swept through the beleaguered Stormriders. LAVs in dragoon patterns with twin-linked 30mm cannons rolled off the ships, followed by infantry and some lighter combat utility vehicles. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. "Get those guns ready!" Weber ordered, his voice booming above the chaos with a air of relief. ¡°We¡¯re not done yet!¡± But his relief quickly soured. Only two vehicles had landed inside the stadium. The rest were landing outside and they weren''t moving to help his platoons. Instead, they rushed eastward, out of the lot at high speed, moving towards the freeway. Weber raised an eyebrow and ran towards the nearest LAV on the field. The commander sat on the cupola of his turret. "What the hell is going on?" He shouted. "New orders." The vehicle commander, an ensign, told him as he jumped down from the hatch. "You don''t know?" "My radioman is dead. My last orders were to hold and await you guys." Weber said. The LAV''s engine hummed low as the crew prepped for action. The air was thick with the acrid smell of smoke and the distant echoes of gunfire. Weber''s heart raced, a mixture of dread and disbelief coursing through him as the ensign explained. "The orders from command are to sacrifice the stadium," the ensign said, his voice heavy with resignation. "They¡¯re going to destroy it with the cascade inside." Weber¡¯s stomach dropped, and a wave of nausea washed over him. "Sacrifice?" he echoed, struggling to comprehend. "You can''t be serious! We need to hold this ground!" The ensign''s face was grim. "We hold their attention, Chief. It¡¯s the only way to ensure the cascade doesn¡¯t escape while minimizing danger to civilians. Command believes that if we hold it in one place, they can hit it with an X-ray round. Completely obliterate it from orbit. You and your men... you¡¯re the bait." Weber''s fists clenched at his sides. The weight of reality pressed down on him, and the implications of their sacrifice settled like a stone in his chest. "So, we''re just pawns on the board, then?" he asked bitterly, his voice low. "It¡¯s a strategy, Chief. We might not make it out of here, but our deaths won¡¯t be in vain. We can¡¯t let the cascade reach the civilians outside." The ensign placed a hand on Weber¡¯s shoulder, a gesture of solidarity amidst the bleakness. Weber swallowed hard, his mind racing. Charlie and Echo were counting on him. The lives of his men hung in the balance, and here he was, caught between duty and despair. He turned back to the chaos unfolding around him, the distant sounds of combat only fueling his resolve. "Get those guns ready!" Weber ordered, his voice booming above the chaos with an air of determination. ¡°We¡¯re not done yet!¡± "Listen up!" he shouted, gathering Charlie and Echo around him. The men looked at him with a mixture of determination and fear in their eyes. "This is it! We¡¯ve been given an impossible task, and we¡¯re going to see it through! We hold this stadium, and we keep the cascade here, where it can¡¯t hurt anyone else!" A murmur of agreement rippled through the group, steeling their resolve. Men who had fought side by side, sharing laughter and sweat, now stood united in the face of overwhelming odds. Weber took a deep breath, feeling the weight of leadership settle heavily on his shoulders. "Prepare for the worst," he said, the words tasting bitter in his mouth. "But fight like hell." The men began to fan out, taking their positions and preparing their weapons. The LAVs turned their turrets outward, ready to spew 30mms of hate. "You''re staying?" He asked the cavalrymen. "Just the two hulls volunteered." the ensign pointed out. "You need to be an enticing target." Weber cast a glance downward, then saluted him. "For humanity." "For humanity." The tanker returned the salute.
Terra Vanguard Mobile Command Center "I can not allow you to do this!" Thorpes gestured wildly around the table. "My President has given you a wide berth for action. This situation is already unacceptable. You were this," He pinched his fingers together, "close to having war declared just for the damage your forces have done so far. NOW YOU INTEND TO DEPLOY A W-M-FUCKING-D on American soil!" He voice grew into a shout as he berated Tambor, who didn''t flinch nor was he moved from the displeased scowl he wore ever since ordering the strike. "This is unacceptable!" Thorpes was clearly a patriot in every sense of the word, brought to genuine rage by the notion of what the Vanguard was doing. Tambor grit his teeth internally. He knew how the man felt. No doubt this would sully the good foot that he had got off to with the Americans. But Tambor had to take into account the wider strategic situation. The U.S could bring about significant forces to fight the cascade. Fighter jets, infantry battalions, Marines, there was an Arleigh Burke-Class destroyer just off shore. But it would take days for them to respond, and the fighting would last several more and incur thousands of casualties. And the Vanguard couldn''t bring anymore forces to bear quick enough. The fleet wasn''t there yet and the Cry Havoc wouldn''t be coming at all. While they were fighting this battle, the carrier was under siege back at Stingray. A conventional army could not face this threat. Right now, Tambor was looking at a few dozen dead civilians, several hundred dead hostile combatants and about 2-dozen of his own casualties. That itself was a miracle. Hopefully one he could use to smooth over tensions when this was all over. Still shouting, Thorpes was escorted from the room with promises of sanction and military retribution, as well as a request to be returned to his people. Tambor would give him that. But right now action had to come first. He looked to Dewitt, who appeared unsure. "Give the order to fire Standoff six-" Dewitt interrupted him, "Sir, the fleet is 6 hours out. The fast amphib is carrying elements of 4th armored and the missile boats could-" "15 second countdown, per procedure." Tambor continued without raising his voice or admonishing him. His tone was even and clear. Dewitt nodded, swallowing his objections and made the call.
Objective Dodger The cascade ripped into the side of the stadiums concessions area. The energy tentacles wrought terrible destruction as they forced their way through the concrete supports. The multi-level section came crashing down into a heap of rebar, plastic, cement and colorful signage. This power, this love, that coursed through Sadie... it was intoxicating. Eclipsion had such grand plans. It showed them to her. But first it needed the souls in this place. She had come to this stadium often as a little girl. Her father would take her. She had fond memories of it or... no she didn''t. No, she didn''t, that was right. She always hated this place. It was a monument to human stupidity. Hit a ball and get a million dollars. While thousands of proles would be entertained by gluttonous consumption as they distracted themselves from the horror of their everyday lives. Lives that Eclipsion could free them from now that he was here. Pieces of rubble were pushed aside as she approached the battlefield. She could feel each of the thralls lifeforce end abruptly as they met their end looking down the barrel of a Vanguard gun. Useful pawns, expended for Eclipsion. Their deaths would not matter after today. She crested the top of the pile of rubble. The battle lay before her. The pitiful slaves of light ran to and fro in a spirited, but futile defense. As soon as she came into view, they all ceased fire. A momentary silence fell across the battlefield as they repositioned. Turrets slewed onto her and rifles raised. More than a handful of grenades were primed. Eclipsion flared his energy around her in a menacing display. Only for her to be shaken to her knees. An earthquake gripped the stadium, more powerful than any that had come before. The ground shook violently, causing everyone to fall to the ground. Loose rubble and rafters fell from the crumbling sections. The shaking was accompanied by a terrible shriek that resounded across the entire landscape. Sadie looked over her shoulder as she sensed it come ashore. It was a soul she didn''t recognize. Something big.
"What in the bloody hell is that?!" Commander Whitaker exclaimed with disbelief as his Foxhound orbited above the chaotic expanse of downtown L.A. The FLIR cam on the nose of the aircraft fed live footage back to the mobile command center, its eerie glow illuminating the faces of the officers inside. Leader-Commander Tambor, watching the feed from the MCC, mirrored Whitaker''s shock. From the depths of the harbor, the creature erupted like a mountain birthed from a cataclysmic volcanic eruption. A titanic wave of water was violently displaced, crashing against the shore with the force of a tsunami. The surge swept over the sandy beaches, mercilessly flooding oceanside businesses and homes, washing away everything in its path¡ªcars, debris, and even the unfortunate souls who had lingered too close to the water''s edge. Soldiers stationed at LAX in the control tower gaped in horror as the floodwaters surged, swallowing the beach they had secured and rushing onto the tarmac with relentless fury. The creature itself was a nightmare made flesh, the same that had ravaged Tinian, only larger. Close inspection through the unfiltered optics revealed a writhing mass clinging to its back, an undulating sea of flesh intertwined with grotesque tentacles. Each tentacle thrashed violently, sending plumes of briny water cascading around it. As it made landfall at the Chevron oil refinery south of the airport, the monster''s colossal, spider-like legs drove its long centipede body onto the land, crushing everything beneath its weight. A deep furrow carved itself into the earth, water rushing to fill the void it left behind. The creature''s feet smashed oil tanks with sickening ease, rupturing high-pressure lines and unleashing a geyser of pressurized black oil that shot skyward like a dark fountain. The air thickened with the smell of fuel as the oil ignited, flames blossoming in a fiery explosion that painted the sky orange and cast monstrous shadows across the landscape. But the horror didn''t end there. The writhing masses on the creature''s back erupted into a frenzied chaos, detaching and tumbling to the ground like nightmarish spawn. Hundreds of grotesque, wriggling creatures poured forth, fleeing the inferno that ignited behind them. They scuttled across the pavement, slipping and sliding as they sought refuge, a nightmarish tide of life spilling into the chaos of the city. With the flames raging behind it, the behemoth had no option left but to push forward, its path set toward downtown L.A. The ground shook beneath its titanic advance.
Standoff 6 "...4...3..." "Checkfire! Checkfire! Safe all weapons!" A frantic voice erupted from the control room, cutting through the tense atmosphere like a knife. The gunnery officer''s heart raced as he immediately halted the countdown. With a swift motion he returned the safety cover over the trigger, his fingers hovering away from the console in a clear display of compliance. "What¡¯s going on?" he demanded, his brow furrowing with concern. A checkfire at this critical moment could only mean one thing¡ªsomething had gone terribly wrong. It was also a precarious position for the gun, with its capacitors fully charged and a volatile cargo loaded into the breach. "Receiving new targeting data! Orders from the Leader-Commander himself!" The voice on the comms crackled with urgency, urgency that ignited a sense of dread. "New target is the creature! Designate Master-2. Orders are to disregard the countdown and fire at will!" "With pleasure," the gunnery officer replied, a mix of relief and adrenaline flooding his system. He swiftly reinitiated the firing procedure, fingers flying over the controls with renewed purpose. ¡°Ready all systems! Fire at will!¡± he barked, the resolve in his voice echoing through the control room. The room pulsed with energy as the team braced for impact.
Standoff 6 fired. Arcs of light ran along its length, culminating in a frenzied outward burst of lightning strands from the muzzle. The projectile exploded from the tip in an arc of light. The gun platform was bracketed by recoil, causing it to bob in the ocean. Clouds parted in a circular pattern around the launch area. In less than a second, the X-ray module was over the horizon and climbing toward the thermosphere. The module traveled at blistering speeds, its surface superheating from friction with the atmosphere. The telephone pole-length device glowed a bright burn orange by the time it entered space. It entered orbit and began to spin about its axis using pressurized nozzles. It oriented itself nose-on toward Earth as it passed over the Atlantic, completing a full orbit around the planet in a mere minute. It settled into a stable position over the U.S. West Coast. The nose cone jettisoned, and the device began its transformation. The X-ray module was an orbital laser. However, it did not focus light through a series of lenses. Instead, it focused the nuclear blast of a 1-megaton high-yield nuclear device. Using a long tube made of a yet-unclassified metallic composite material, the blast was focused along a slowly tapering cone inside the tube. The final product was a focused beam of nuclear energy, 2x2 miles wide. It concentrated the destructive energy of an atomic blast into a scalpel-like precise beam while amplifying its destructive potential and minimizing fallout. The beam lanced down through the atmosphere in a beacon that could be seen across the entire hemisphere. It was dead on, striking Master-2 in the center of its back. The entire area was engulfed in light and superheated in a picosecond. Nearby water sources flash-evaporated, creating steam explosions. Everything within the beam''s width blackened and vaporized. Without the initial release of energy, no radioactive debris was thrown far afield. The occupants of the nearby airfield were forced to take cover and shield their eyes from the beam but remained safe. The monster, however, was not. It barely had time to release a pained shriek before its innards were cooked and boiled, causing gore to explode from its interior. Its tentacles withered into dust. Its entire body was bisected by the beam and slowly disintegrated. By the time the explosion in orbit faded and the beam began to dissipate, all that remained was its disembodied head, which now lay limply in a pool of flaming oil. Several seconds of silent awe enveloped the entire battlefield at the display of destruction. In the MCC, Dewitt and Tambor shared a look. Dewitt understood the risks and consequences they had just accepted by choosing not to destroy the cascade. The X-ray module could not be used in the same hemisphere twice due to radiological and atomic interference buildup. Tambor didn''t show it; he remained rigid and unreadable. But internally, he was greatly conflicted. He breathed a sigh of relief that the Rifles at Dodger would be spared disintegration by their own leader. But now they were at the mercy of the cascade, a potentially far worse fate. Chapter 21: Sanctus Dominus Objective Dodger Thirty-two men. That¡¯s how many Rifles Weber had left. A few were walking wounded who stubbornly refused to be MEDEVAC¡¯d out when the Foxhounds were still coming in. That had stopped when the fighting reached a crescendo. Now that the cascade was right in front of them, it was an impossibility. At least he now had the two LAVs. Pissing in the wind, for all the good they would do. There was some relief, as the thralls were no more. Charlie and Echo¡¯s flanks were secured as the remnants of the enemy combatants were scattered into the day. Running out of steam, their assault faltered just as they breached the stadium walls, and what was left of their ranks were outshot by what was left of the Vanguard. Weber couldn¡¯t appreciate it, not as he stared down a demon-made-manifest threatening his position. His soldiers were ready. They all looked down their sights at the insurmountable occult being. He didn¡¯t need to give any orders. Silently, he looked up at the cascade, pointed two fingers forward, and all hell broke loose. Everyone opened fire at once. High-explosive .30-06 mixed with tube-launched 40mm grenades and 30mm projectiles. All were shrugged off by the energy tendrils that moved with lightning speed to intercept them. The being at the center smiled at their pitiful resistance. A tendril swept across the closest ranks with the precision and grace of a farmer¡¯s scythe. It cut cleanly through concrete and steel cover. The slow were killed outright, beheaded or bisected by the blade that burned and melted all it touched. The quick were singed as the front or back of their combat armor was superheated by close contact with the blade. They survived, but hydration bladders exploded as their contents instantly vaporized. Ammunition pouches exploded when their contents touched off. Men screamed from searing burns. In one fell swoop, a dozen Rifles were removed from the battle line. The screams of the wounded filled the air. But none were deterred. The survivors leapfrogged backwards, never letting the demon go a moment without being suppressed. Heavy weapons teams moved onto the flanks and fired anti-tank rockets in a crisscross pattern. The cascade lashed out, cutting supports and bringing down the infrastructure they used to gain their vantage points. A second scythe was readied and swept farther afield, directly into the side of an LAV. The vehicle was saved by its explosive reactive armor. The disposable panels nullified the cutting effect, saving the lightly armored vehicle. The force was still enough to send the eight-wheeler skidding sideways across the grass, crashing into the side of its counterpart. The other LAV didn¡¯t take the assault on its sister lightly. The cap of a vertical ATGM launcher popped off, and a top-down-attack missile was sent skyward. It arced steeply and came down directly on top of the cascade. The shaped-charge warhead detonated prematurely, but the massive explosion rocked the stadium. The cascade readied another scything blow. The crew of the LAV charged gallantly forward. The wheels spun as the driver floored the accelerator. The heavy vehicle charged up the mound of debris, firing all the way. The driver even had the flare to lay on the horn. All 15 tons crashed headlong into the demon. Weber was in awe. The cascade arrested the LAV¡¯s forward momentum but was forced several steps backward. Its tires spun, kicking up debris. The driver fishtailed, causing the vehicle to sway back and forth like a boxer, making it difficult for the cascade to resist. The engine revved, and then the whole vehicle exploded. Superheated tentacles stabbed into the hull like a pair of thrusting swords. They entered through the belly and exited through the turret. The ammunition touched off and the entire vehicle burst like a grenade. The burning hulk was thrown backwards down onto the infield "Take cover!" The hull landed on the field upside down, with Rifles scattering to avoid the hulk. From there, the fight devolved into a melee. Tentacles whipped out into the Vanguard¡¯s ranks, targeting Rifles individually. Despite the horror of the situation, Weber couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sheer fucking pride. Despite the horrors in their midst, his men conducted themselves as professional warriors. They covered each other expertly, pulled wounded to safety, and, when the enemy came too close, they treated it to the tip of their bayonets and died standing. Many met gruesome ends. A combat frame was grabbed and stretched between two tentacles that picked it up by its hands and feet. They twisted the metal android like a wet rag until it came apart into a thousand pieces. Weber shuddered, glad it wasn¡¯t a human being in their grasp. Like a snake, one slithered aggressively toward Weber. It came on so fast he didn¡¯t have time to swap his empty magazine, so he threw the useless HR-15. The tendril caught it in its coil; the polymer and metal framework bent and melted. He drew his sidearm, firing wildly as he retreated behind the remaining LAV. Its guns had fallen silent. The cascade¡¯s wrathful appendages ripped the crew apart on the inside. He dragged a discarded radio set toward him. He prepared to send a final message. Whatever command was planning, it would no doubt happen soon. This is where he would die. He connected the device to his own helmet comms so that he could access the wider battlenet. "This is Chief Rifle Klaus Weber, Stormriders First Airborne Brigade! Let¡¯s go!" He shouted into the mic. He prepared to meet his end. And he waited. The din of battle began to fade into quiet. Curious, he rounded the corner of the LAV with pistol raised and beheld the battlefield. Standing directly before him was the shimmering and fluctuating form of the cascade, with the individual hosting it in the center. Weber was stunned. It gave off an unpleasant energy, and it was hard to look directly at. An ethereal sense of dread turned his blood to ice just being in its presence. He looked around him. To his amazement, it hadn¡¯t killed everybody it got its tentacles on. Though a large number of his men lay shattered in pools of their own blood, but an equal number were simply being restrained by the glowing tentacles¡ªeither pressed against walls and piles of debris or fully coiled up by them on the ground. Most Rifles still fought stubbornly against the bonds that held them tightly, but it was a fruitless gesture. The cascade cast its gaze upon him. "Your soul burns brightly," it said. He pulled the trigger, but like a viper, it seized his hand and coiled around his arm. He drew his knife, but that arm was also quickly seized. The cascade lifted him off the ground. He was completely at its mercy. Another appendage curled along the brim of his helmet. It disengaged his ballistic mask and ripped it off his head, exposing his stern but soft features. "If you''re going to kill me, get it over with!" he shouted, struggling against his bonds. The cascade studied him. "Your machinations fail you. Your men melt before the might of my weakest abilities." Weber replied with indignation, "So what, we''re not worth the good stuff, eh? Came to monologue to me just about how pitiful we are?" "Yes. The slave needs to know his place." "I am no slave! I am a freed man. I came here from the afterlife of my own volition to stop the likes of you, those who would threaten mankind''s destiny. Mark my words, you will know true death, demon! Now kill me and send me back!" The cascade chuckled predatorially. "When I''m done with you, there will be nothing left to send back to the light. Eternity does not await you, slave. Oblivion does."The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Weber steeled himself for what he expected to come next. He held his chin high and defiantly, refusing to show the abomination a modicum of fear. "Put the man down!" a voice shouted from behind the cascade. Sadie wheeled around violently, perturbed by the interruption. Behind her was a Rifle in armor unlike anything Weber had ever seen. Unlike standard Rifle armor or the Freikorps'' beefed-up version of the RAT, it was sleeker and exuded authority. Instead of a full ballistic facemask, the helmet was a flat black metal surface. Contours in the surface indicated the placement of small, yet powerful sensors. Instead of the usual black and red digi-camo, it was matte black. There were powered joints connecting the limbs. Weber couldn¡¯t help but be a little jealous despite his current predicament. He had to carry his 85 lbs of armor around without powered assistance. The black-clad Rifle bore no unit insignia. Only the Vanguard seal emblazoned on the right shoulder plate. What stood out most was the shield he carried. It was the modern equivalent of a great shield, as tall and as wide as he was. The Vanguard seal, once proudly emblazoned on the front had been hastily scratched off and replaced with a series intricate runes. They were as hard to look at as the cascade itself. They glowed brightly in its presence. But unlike the wild and chaotic energy of the cascade, the light coming from the runes was organized and angelic. As the strange Rifle approached, the cascade shrunk and recoiled, reviled by the runes on his shield. "In morte, umbra fracta!" The Rifle inched closer, slowly. The tentacles of the cascade reached out to strike at him in a flurry of blows, but as they got close to the shield, they faded and disappeared entirely. Weber was dropped by the two keeping him suspended. "Release my men." The Rifle said calmly and authoritatively, his voice amplified by the speaker in his helmet. The entire cascade convulsed. "Lux intercedit, animam ferox domet!" Sadie doubled over in pain, her body beginning to convulse. She screamed as the words spoken by the Rifle began to sever her connection to Eclipsion. Being severed from his love was a pure and excruciating pain. The roads the demon had dug into her mind were ripped out one by one, waking her up from her delusion. "Daemonium sine cor, sine vita!" The Rifle continued. The energy of the cascade washed over his shield and armor. Superheated plasma caused the composite titanium structure of the armor and shield to glow orange, but the runes remained defiant as their light clashed with the power of the demonic entity. "Vincere tuo, abyssum tuum!" Sadie went limp. The cascade disconnected from her body. It''s energy spun like a hurricane, back into the vortex form it had taken in the mayor''s apartment, but she was still suspended in its grasp. Disconnected from Eclipsion, her mind went blank and her body limp. A cold, like lightning, ran through her entire body. Weber was in awe at was taking place before him; the excising of a demon in full form. He was too stunned to get up after being dropped. "Kill it!" The mysterious Rifle shouted at him. He struggling to against the waves of energy that flowed over him. Flecks of molten material were beginning to flake off of the shield. Weber realized he still had his pistol and knife in his hands. "How!?" Weber shouted in confusion. The weapons were a futile gesture if anything. "She''s vulnerable! Shoot her!" Weber placed his sights over the girl, center mass. He pulled the trigger, again and again. He emptied the entire mag. Bullets pierced Sadie''s side and the cascade was powerless to interfere. She was dropped from its grasp and fell several feet to the ground. The cascade itself began to distort into oblong shapes before finally dissipating into a short-lived jet of flame that shot upwards like the exhaust from a jet engine. When the flame subsided, it was gone. Weber ran up to her, pistol raised. She still might have been a threat, but without the cascade surrounding her she just looked like a ragged young woman. She was still conscious. Her skin was covered in scars and her veins bulged from the sudden disconnection from the demon. Blood poured from her side where Weber had shot her. After only a moments hesitation, he started putting pressure on the wound. "Medic!" He had shot her eleven times. He knew she wasn''t going to make it. But he could tell from the look in her eyes, that she was just another victim of the barbarism of the vampires. She spoke, every word was labored, "I just wanted... to... save the world." Weber''s eyes met hers. His expression was stone. "So do all of us." The consciousness faded into nothing and her body went limp. Weber lifted his bloody hands from the wound, a slight tremble to them. The black Rifle approached, his armor clinking as the material contracted from the lack of heat. Molten slag dripped from the shield and his armor. The runes light faded slowly. As their light faded, so too did the runes themselves until they disappeared entirely. He looked at the body, studying it. Weber looked up at him. "Who are you?" "Classified." He said in monotone. He turned on his heel and left a confused Weber behind. As he walked away, a Foxhound came in for a landing. It only touched down long enough for the strange Rifle to climb aboard, then it lifted off again.
Aboard the Foxhound, Leader-Commander Tambor removed his helmet with a sharp motion. The singed piece of armor clattered to the deck, still smoking as it hit the metal surface. He ran a shaky hand through his sweat-slicked hair, his face weary with exhaustion. Across from him, Lieutenant Camilla sat, her eyes focused on her datapad. "Brief me," Tambor said, his voice low and tired. Camilla didn¡¯t hesitate. Her eyes flicked over the screen as she spoke with precision. "The amphib has arrived. Elements of the Fourth Armored are disembarking now. Vanguard forces hold all major and tertiary objectives, with maximum enemy casualties. The First Airborne has fully landed and is currently scouring the city for the remnants of the vampiric forces. The sea monster has been confirmed dead. Radiation readings are negligible, but we¡¯ve cordoned off an exclusion zone around the corpse. The Cry Havoc is en route, and the enemy incursion on the island has been defeated. Casualties on our end were higher than acceptable, but comparatively light." "What of the convoy that was attacked?" Tambor asked, his tone still grim. Camilla hesitated for only a second. "Queen Selene is confirmed dead. Persephone, however, has escaped. We¡¯re not sure how." "Damn that AI," Tambor growled, his fists tightening around the armrests. Periscope had gotten several Rifles killed with that stunt. He wasn¡¯t sure yet how, but that robot would pay. Persephone would be found again and killed, that was inevitable. He angrier about the loss of life. That AI was far too sociopathic for his liking. Some of his anger was directed back at himself. After all, he had made a cold and calculated decision himself just hours ago. "Continue." "The United States government has launched a formal protest against our actions," Camilla continued, her voice steady. "But they have not vowed retaliation. They seem to be in disarray. The President is¡­" "Pissed?" Tambor interrupted with a wry, dark humor. "Yes. But he seems to recognize the necessity of our actions. Congress, however, is another matter. There was talk of a declaration of war, but it seems to have stalled. The President demands another in-person meeting as soon as possible¡ªright now, if possible." Tambor¡¯s brow furrowed. "Not possible. I have to go back to Salvo. There are..." He glanced at the spot where the runes on the shield had been. "...actions that I must answer for. Tell him, two days from now." Camilla pursed her lips and nodded in agreement. "Yes, sir. Also, the 1st MEU out of Camp Pendleton has mobilized. They¡¯ll be in L.A. tomorrow. We don''t know how confrontational they''ll be." Tambor nodded absently, his thoughts already shifting. "Have Dewitt and Whitaker handle the specifics on the ground. When I return from the United States, gather High Command. Mandatory meeting. We need to strategize."
Iron Heart R1C Perelli jolted awake, his body aching as he tried to sit up, only to immediately regret the motion. A sharp, fiery pain surged through his torso. He was in the Iron Heart''s medbay. Every muscle he tested screamed in protest. When he tried to open his left eye, he found it stuck shut. A corpsman, noticing his sudden wakefulness, hurried over to his side. "Oy, take it easy. You¡¯ve got multiple broken ribs, and you¡¯re recovering from internal bleeding. Also, you¡¯ve got a nasty laceration on your left eye," she said in a thick Scottish accent. Perelli complied. You never argue with medics. It''s just something you don''t do. He glanced up at her while she adjusted his IV. "My squad. Where are they?" "Not your concern," she began, but Perelli couldn¡¯t let it go. He seized her arm with surprising force, ignoring the wave of pain that shot through him. "Is my fucking squad alive?" he demanded, his voice low but urgent. The corpsman didn¡¯t flinch. She was as tough as they came, and she didn¡¯t let his grip rattle her. "They¡¯re alive, R1C," she answered firmly, her tone softening just slightly. His grip relaxed, and he let go. "Sorry." "It¡¯s okay," she said with a sigh, a rare flicker of empathy in her eyes. "I understand how it is. Your squadmates are in the ICU. They¡¯re more banged up than you, but they¡¯ll live." Perelli nodded, the tension easing just a fraction. "Thank you." She saluted briskly and left him alove. But then, a voice, faint and eerily calm, cut through the air. "It¡¯s all your fault, you know?" Perelli shot upright again, his heart hammering as he scanned the room. But there was no one there. The medbay was empty, the only sound the soft hum of machinery. Chapter 22: Thunder Rolls Salvo Island Deep beneath the command tower in Citadel City lay a small, unassuming containment cell block, known only to a select few. Its construction dated back to the early days of Terra Vanguard. Those who entered it saw different things. Some saw an empty room. Others witnessed a light so blinding that it seemed to burn away their very being. There were those who entered but could recall nothing of what transpired inside. And some left, screaming, unable to explain what they had seen. When Leader-Commander Tambor entered the room, what greeted him was a young woman, no older than her late teens. She sat, seemingly at peace, in a simple chair at the center of the cell. Her golden hair fell in soft waves, and her flawless skin gleamed beneath the soft light that seemed to emanate from her very presence. She wore a long white dress, and from her back sprouted wings¡ªbrilliant white feathers, delicate but impossibly pure. Despite the immense military power that Tambor commanded, he felt small and insignificant in her presence. The air itself seemed to warp around her. Her gaze, piercing and intense, penetrated deep into his very soul as the door slid shut behind him. Her look was cold and disapproving. Tambor carefully placed the ruined shield at her feet. She took it in her hands, as though it were nothing more than a fragile piece of paper. The runes that had been used to defeat the cascade reappeared on its surface. "You have used my power... unwisely," her voice echoed, coming from every corner of the room, scolding and all-encompassing. Tambor''s jaw tightened. "I didn''t have much of a choice," "Fate is not a force to be tampered with," she responded, her tone hard. "The power of Heaven is not a tool to be wielded on a whim." Tambor¡¯s frustration bubbled to the surface. "And what was I supposed to do? Let a demon rampage through a major population center, slaughtering thousands? That was a last resort" "You unleashed the power of an angel." She intoned, accusing him.
"Only one percent," Tambor shot back, the defensiveness thick in his tone. "And had you lost control, you would have unleashed devastation beyond measure." "My men were dying!" He growled, his fists tightening at his sides. The frustration boiled over. Her brow furrowed, disappointment written across her face. "You have already plundered humanity¡¯s past with Project Helsing. Now, you risk its very future." "You helped me create Helsing to defeat the Black Sun," Tambor countered, his jaw set. He wasn¡¯t backing down. "Project Checkmate is not a weapon. I am not a weapon," she said with a cold finality. "You used me to destroy an innocent life." "She was possessed!" Tambor''s voice cracked, the anger overwhelming him. The angel tilted her head, her gaze cold and piercing. "For one so ancient, you are more foolish than I had anticipated." "When are you going to tell me where I came from? That vampire," Tambor spat the word with disgust, "called me the ''Centurion of the Apocalypse.'' What does that mean? Why does this cursed undead know more about me than I do?" "Your future is not written," she replied, her voice distant. "It was never meant to be." Tambor bit his tongue, swallowing back the words he knew he would regret. "More cryptic ''wisdom''," he muttered, his frustration forcibly subsiding. He longed to call her out for the elusive nonsense, but held himself in check. She raised an elegant hand, gesturing to the shield. She took on a more business-like tone, "Would you like to know more about him?" Tambor inhaled sharply, shifting focus, "I do." With a single, fluid motion, the angel broke the shield apart as if it were made of mere dust. The pieces fell to the ground with a soft, resonating clatter. Her eyes narrowed as she studied it. "The demon¡¯s name was Eclipsion." Tambor¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "Is it dead?" The angel¡¯s gaze softened with something like pity. "No. You have only destroyed his anchor in this reality. He lives on, but untethered, harmless. His abilities were... middling." A small, bitter chuckle escaped Tambor¡¯s lips. "Any connection to the Black Sun?" Her expression hardened. "I... cannot tell." "That fills me with so much confidence," he said, his words laced with sarcasm, but beneath it, fear gnawed at him. "You think I am filled with reassurance?" She turned toward him, her voice becoming more contemplative. "You sacrifice humanity¡¯s past, Tambor. To succeed, you must learn to mobilize its future." "Easy for you to say, you don¡¯t have to negotiate with world governments while you bomb their cities to stop abominations that eat people alive." "Such is the challenge that lays before us," she replied, her tone calm but resolute. "Indeed," he said, more accepting than agreeing, the bitter truth settling in his chest. A pause lingered between them. Then, she spoke again, her voice suddenly colder. "There is still the matter of payment." Tambor blinked, the weight of her words sinking in. His stomach tightened. "Using an angel''s power comes with a cost," she reminded him, her gaze unwavering. Without hesitation, Tambor lowered himself to one knee before her. His breath caught in his throat, the moment somehow feeling heavier than it should have. The angel extended her hand over him, her fingers glowing with an otherworldly brilliance. Her eyes flashed bright yellow, and in that moment, Tambor braced.
Los Angeles Inquisitor Aurelian studied the .30-06 shell casing in his hand, rolling it end over end with his fingers. A Shogun main-battle tank idled in the street behind him. The few elements of the Fourth Armored, the Serpent Crushers, that had arrived with the fast amphibious landing ship now patrolled the city. A somewhat tenuous deal had been made: the Vanguard could remain in Los Angeles, but only to finish scouring the remains of the cascade''s ad-hoc traitor legion. They were not permitted to engage in any other activities. They were watched closely by National Guard troopers and U.S. Marines who had arrived to retake control of the city and reintroduce law and order. The entire city remained under strict martial law. Above him stood the remains of the Venicia luxury apartments, where the cascade had been birthed and then intensified by unification with its host. The street here was a scene of utter destruction. Aurelian stood directly where the captured Freikorpsman had nearly had his soul torn from his still-living body. Next to Aurelian stood his counterpart, Inquisitor Stavros. The ISR team had been ambushed at their watchpoints and forced to flee or die. Most did not survive the ensuing gunfight. Aurelian considered the outcome of their operation a success despite the chaos. They had indeed pulled on many threads, revealing many spiders before they retreated into the darkness. Now, he just had to make sense of it. The mental image in his mind painted the picture of a map of the world¡ªexcept the map was singed, drowned, upside down, and folded in many places. The detail added by the Freikorpsman, who had nearly been sacrificed here, was the focal point around which he oriented himself. "It would seem our enemies are indeed as fractured as we hoped," Aurelian said aloud. Stavros nodded in agreement. "The mayor was quite happy to squeal after we recaptured him." "How is he holding up?" Aurelian crossed his arms. "We''ve already turned him over to the Americans. He''ll face charges of treason," Stavros said matter-of-factly, a small smirk curling at his lips. "Fucking politicians. Two thousand years doesn¡¯t change some things," Aurelian mused. "Indeed." Aurelian discarded the casing into the gutter. "So, we know this was all a setup, and Kotlin was a setup for this. The ultimate goal was to break Queen Persephone out of prison on Salvo." "This was a, ah, ''slap-dash'' operation, as they call it, I think," Stavros added. "Most likely, resources were diverted from other planned operations to support the attack on Kotlin and this city. It doesn¡¯t explain the sea monster, though." "Unless they were controlling it," Aurelian proposed. "That is... a terrifying implication. And raises the question of how." "Did you hear? They''re calling them the ''Deep-Born'' now." Stavros''s expression soured. "That is stupid." "Yes, we need to get better at naming things," Aurelian said. "Back to the vampires, they¡¯ve expended a significant amount of resources for one queen. The death of Queen Selene during Persephone''s escape has revealed many more details. Autopsy shows they were related¡ªsisters. Recordings recovered from the gun cameras during the attack show that Selene deferred to her sister. Persephone is much more valuable than the dead one, which is a shame she was able to escape. But Selene was the one who devised this whole barbaric operation, so justice served, I guess."This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. There was a slight commotion as a column of U.S. Marine Corps Amphibious Combat Vehicles rolled by at slow speed. The commander of the Vanguard Shogun tank casually saluted them from his hatch. The Marine officer in his vehicle returned the salute with some reluctance. The six-wheeled vehicles rolled by without incident, but some of the crews and infantry gawked at the sight of the Vanguard vehicles up close. Aurelian turned to his Greek counterpart. "We need to uproot this infestation and expose it. The Leader-Commander wants to draw them out and engage them in the open. We can¡¯t keep reacting like this, with the nations of the world caught in the crossfire and paying the price." Stavros crossed his arms. "Exposing them will help rally the U.N. to our side, but the enemy''s machinations move in the shadows. They will make another move, next time with real purpose. Time is against us on this," he pointed out. "Then let us make haste, Inquisitor," Aurelian patted his compatriot on the shoulder.
Salvo Island. Citadel City. Command Tower. 2 days later. "Alright, let''s make this quick," Tambor said as he sat down in the conference room with the rest of High Command. Despite looking gaunt and exhausted, he exuded an energy that seemed out of place for someone in his condition. He winced as he sat, a grunt of pain escaping his lips. Over-Commander Tycho cast him a concerned look. "After this, I fly to the United States to try and convince their president not to start shooting at us. So, we need a solid plan¡ªone with real detail, not just a concept." Penny Sierra spoke first. "I¡¯ve compiled the data package for your trip, as requested. An agent will deliver it to the U.S. intelligence agencies upon your arrival. It contains everything we''ve learned from the ISR Los Angeles mission, particularly concerning vampiric cells within the United States." Tambor¡¯s gaze darkened as he processed the report. "Was the knowledge gained worth the cost?" Penny gave a half-shrug. "Yes and no. We tugged at the wrong threads, pulling harder than we should have. The information from the Freikorps team, especially the Rifleman who nearly had his soul ripped from his body, is... particularly valuable." She paused, choosing her words carefully. "It confirms the existence of a vampire hierarchy. The factions don''t always get along, but they¡¯re there. We suspected this, but now we have confirmation. And it¡¯s helped us interpret the data more clearly." Another pause, letting the weight of the information settle. "They burned their tracks before we could map their entire network, but we''ve still gleaned some insight. North America, which we previously thought untouchable, is indeed infested. The size and scope are unclear, but I believe there are three main organizations operating there. The one on the West Coast was still in its early stages, but the other two may be more dangerous than anything we¡¯ve encountered in Europe or South America. We suspect the West Coast cell has been supplanted by Queen Selene¡¯s former Executor." "And Queen Persephone?" Sky-Admiral Kincade asked, his voice laced with concern. "We wiped out her entire clan." "Unknown at this time," Penny replied with a shake of her head. Tambor scowled, eyes narrowing as he turned his attention to Periscope, the enigmatic AI standing silently at the back of the room. "Thirteen Rifles dead. One researcher. Six vehicles destroyed, and an entire high-value prisoner escapes." His voice dripped with disgust. "Explain yourself." The AI responded coolly, "It was necessary to maintain operational security during the prisoner relocation. Within protocol One-Three-BRAVO-5, I am authorized to move assets¡ª" Tycho interrupted, his tone firm. "You were not authorized to relocate high-risk cargo without notifying High Command first, particularly me, the island security chief." Periscope shifted its focus, as if recalibrating. "In my defense, organic units are limited in their capacity to¡ª" "There will be no defense," Tambor snapped, anger building. "You failed to contain a dangerous prisoner, and your own arrogance was at fault. Your negligence is inexcusable." He locked eyes with the AI. "I''m tolerant of mistakes. But failure? I will not tolerate failure." Before Tambor could continue, Periscope took the initiative. The AI moved forward, and a wall-mounted monitor flickered to life. "She may prove tactically useful, if not strategically, one day," Periscope said, replaying Tambor''s own words back to him, earning an angry glare from the leader. "As with all captured prisoners, I ordered her implanted with a tracking device." The monitor zoomed in on a map of Europe. "The subject was implanted with 0.1 millicuries of Cobalt-60 radioactive isotope¡ªcompletely undetectable unless its specific signature is being actively searched for. Using aircraft equipped with gamma detectors, we tracked her to this location." Periscope pointed to a spot on the map. "Somewhere between Rome and Naples, in the Lazio region of central Italy. Search accuracy is not precise, and the signature fluctuates." Penny¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she processed the data. "And when were you planning on sharing this with ISR?" she demanded, frustration lacing her voice. "Right now," the AI replied, deadpan. Penny ran a hand through her hair, exasperated, before snapping her fingers at her aide. Within moments, several materials were placed in her hands. She quickly scanned them, urgency in her every movement. Turning to Tambor, she spoke with focused intensity. "Sir, I assess with medium confidence that something major is about to happen in Italy. Vampiric cult activity has intensified over the past two days since the Battle of Los Angeles. Based on data from the operation, I believe something significant is being assembled there. I don¡¯t yet know what, but it¡¯s not political maneuvering like we initially thought." Ground-Commander Reinstead raised an eyebrow, skeptical. "What leads you to this conclusion?" "Police reports," Penny replied, flipping through her materials. "There¡¯s been a sudden uptick in disappearances, along with the discovery of blood-drained corpses along multiple corridors leading to Europe from as far away as South Africa. It¡¯s consistent with vampire clans on the move. I initially dismissed it, thinking it was just fallout from this summer¡¯s events, but now, with Periscope¡¯s lead, there¡¯s no doubt. This could be a summit or some kind of meeting." The room fell into silence as all present absorbed her words. Then, their eyes shifted toward Tambor, still angrily locked onto Periscope. He hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly pushed aside his frustration over the AIs strategic withholding of information. "I¡¯ve got to be in D.C. in a few hours," Tambor said, breaking the tension. He turned to Federov, who was hunched over the datasheets Penny had just handed him, practically drooling over the intel. "Federov, you pitched a plan to me a few weeks ago¡ªone I said I would think about. Please brief the rest of High Command." The special operations chief grinned, handing the sheets back to Penny. "I propose the creation of a special, unconventional-warfare task force, under my personal command. It would be roughly battalion-sized, maybe slightly larger. The mission? To deep strike into remote regions, away from heavy Vanguard support, and engage superior enemy forces ." Federov¡¯s grin widened. "And punch above our weight." "A clandestine kampfgruppe?" Reinstead asked, raising an eyebrow. "Exactly," Federov replied, his excitement palpable. "It will have organic artillery, air support, and armor. And the best part? Concealment, but not stealth. Hide in plain sight, leave no witnesses." His smile was as wide as it was wicked. "And what would you call this unit?" Reinstead inquired, stroking his mustache. "Whirlwind."
Iron Heart Perelli took a deep breath, wincing at the pain in his chest. He had been out of surgery for 14 hours. He was supposed to rest, but he couldn¡¯t. The surgeons had repaired his rib implants and stitched him up. His left eye was covered with a patch. It was intact and would heal, but for now, he was monocular. The medbay on the sky-carrier was monolithic, and as well kitted-out as a hospital. Once the surgical drugs and anesthesia wore off, he was subjected to interrogation. He had come into close contact with a demonic entity, and that entity had tried to manipulate his soul. The Vanguard¡¯s inquisitors saw fit to ensure no malignant influence had infiltrated his mind during the process. This included deep probing methods such as a brain scan and genuinely intense therapy sessions. Perhaps he just needed to get with the times, but he wasn¡¯t sure he bought into that medical field just yet. He was more comfortable with the old good/bad cop routine they ran on him afterward¡ªtesting his loyalty, responsiveness, and asking questions based on his past. Questions that he would have suddenly changed his opinions on if he were being slowly possessed. He was judged and not found lacking. He was released back into the recovery ward to heal from his wounds. Now, he stood by the observation deck on the belly of the ship. He had pestered the ICU nurses for updates on his squad. Finally, they''d had enough and banished him from medical, giving him permission to wander the ship just to keep him out of their hair. He looked down at the Pacific Ocean. Los Angeles could be seen off the port side of the carrier. The city had several blackened swathes cut into it, as if the apocalypse had befallen the urban center. In a way, it had. His ruminating was interrupted by the automatic door sliding open. He was surprised to see Lieutenant Walker wander in, still in a medical gown and accompanied by a frame painted in sterile green and white medical colors. Perelli quickly walked over. "Sir," he greeted him with concern. Walker didn¡¯t look good. He was gaunt, his skin pale. He was clearly struggling to stay on his feet. Walker waved him off when Perelli moved to try and support him. "Nah, nah, I got it," Walker said, too prideful to accept help. Despite his condition, he still had that cocky edge to his voice. "How are you doing? Hell, what happened in there?" Perelli asked. Walker took a seat on a bench. "We were within 50 feet of a demon emerging into realspace. That''s what happened." "Is Kinger alright?" "She''s still unconscious. I woke up a few hours ago," Walker explained. "The cascade expanded and tried to kill us. I''m not sure what stopped it, but they recovered the atmospheric data from our sensors. The pressure and temperature drop was like being on the surface of the moon. I''m lucky I didn¡¯t go deaf and blind while my heart exploded." Perelli was horrified. "It''s my fault," he said, barely above a whisper. Walker shot to his feet at that, weakly punching Perelli across the jaw. Even though it was far from impactful, Perelli still recoiled from the hit. "I don''t wanna hear any of that shit," Walker admonished him firmly. "I was in charge, and I brought you on board because I trust your judgment. You were right. I was the one that fucked up... That thing wormed its way into my mind. I couldn''t bring myself to kill the girl. If I had just done as you said and pulled the trigger, it would''ve ended right there." He cast a look down at the city. When he looked up, Perelli had taken several steps back, as though Walker had a bomb strapped to his chest. "Don¡¯t worry, the Inquisitors cleared me," Walker reassured him. Perelli relaxed a little. "But I¡¯m probably not going to be with the Freikorps anymore. You got any smokes?" Perelli shook his head. "Hmph." He said sullenly. "How are you?" "Medical fixed the rib implants and my eye should eventually heal. Apparently I''ve got a number of stitches holding together my insides. But I''ll heal." "Being back in a physical body has some drawbacks." Walker said. "I don''t remember what the afterlife was like." Perelli said. He recalled what the vampire had said to him in the SUV. "Where do you suppose it goes from here?" He asked the officer. Walker rubbed his chin thoughtfully, his gaze distant. "Irrelevant," he muttered. "All the predictions I made before today? Gone. Blown out of the water. Same with those the tacticians I trust. This war¡ªit''s not going to be a straight line. It''s going to serpentine like hell. All you can do is hold on." He paused, his eyes narrowing. "Can you promise me something?" Perelli, nodded slowly. "Of course." Walker¡¯s voice dropped, the weight of his words hanging in the space between them. "Do your best. Kill as many bastards as you can. But be careful with the lives of those around you. We''ve all been given a second chance to fight for something worth fighting for. Don¡¯t waste it." Perelli, who had always prided himself on the clarity of his purpose, felt the gravity of Walker''s words settle heavily in his chest. It was something he had known, something he''d understood from the start, the Lieutenants words were weighty all the same. "I promise, sir." "Good... good." Walker¡¯s tone softened for a moment, before he dropped the bombshell. "I¡¯ve put your name forward for the Commander''s Induction Program." Perelli blinked, taken aback. His mind raced, trying to process the weight of what had just been said. The training program was more than just a promotion; it was the next step into leadership, a path few ever made it to. He''d start out as an ensign, the very bottom of the officer cadre, but he wasn''t even a true noncom yet. It would change everything about his role, his responsibilities, and his future. He hadn¡¯t expected it. Perelli was numb, he didn''t know what to say, or if he even wanted to accept what the El-tee had just thrust on him. His mouth spoke of his own volition. "I¡¯ll make sure they feel the weight of every life they¡¯ve taken." Chapter 23: Heads Will Roll "Are you sure about this, master?" Ren, with more than a little apprehension, questioning Vespera. The Yakuza frowned behind his tinted shades. His Hawaiian shirt was disturbed by the Italian wind. "Worry not." She addressed his concern. "This chapel has lost its favor with God long ago." "There is still a cross over the door." He pointed out. "As harmless as the wood it was carved from. Holy symbols only have power if there is someone to believe in them. Get enough humans in one room worshipping a paperclip and will assuredly turn my kin into ash. But as I said, there is no belief in a higher power here." Vespera rapped her knuckle on the thick wooden door. The ancient church seemed to ignore the gesture. High stone walls, overgrown with weeds and vines, remained motionless. What few boarded up windows there were gave no sign of life. Vespera turned to Ren, "Remember. You are to prostrate yourself before her. Speak only when spoken to. Do not ask questions. Do not even look at her unless prompted. Am I understood?" She said to her loyal thrall in a gravely serious tone. Ren nodded, "As you say." The wooden door creaked open. An old monk poked his head out, his grey eyes indicated blindness. He was short and crooked, his cloak in tatters. A long white beard, poorly kept, ran down to his gut. "The masters comes, to what does the servant owe?" He asked cryptically. Vespera answered indignantly, "I have no time for your passcodes and riddles. Let me in, or I will feast on your blood." The old monk promptly unchained the door and opened it wide. "Password, accepted." he said, without a hint of sarcasm. Vespera entered, paying him no further attention. Ren followed close behind his master. The inside of the church was in no better shape than the exterior. Profane symbols lined the walls. The wooden pews were moldy and pitted, a few were outright shattered. The crucifix of Jesus Christ above the alter was blindfolded. A figure in a fine black cloak stood before the alter, counting gold coins. "So, the executor survived." It said. Vespera immediately bent at the waste in a deep and respectful bow. Ren immediately got on his knees and pressed his forehead against the stone floor. "Your highness." She acknowledged the cloaked figure. The vampire turned around and recessed the hood of her cloak. "Your actions were most unwise." "They were the will of my Queen. You sister''s machinations-." Vespera stated. "My sister was foolish." Queen Persephone declared. The air in the chapel seemed to freeze time itself as Vespera¡¯s words hung heavy in the air. Her head still bowed, her form almost swallowed by the ancient floor, but beneath the respectful veneer, her lips curled in subtle contempt. "My sister was foolish." Persephone¡¯s voice cut through the silence like a blade. This cut Vespera deeply. As much as she wanted to usurp her old master, it was still Selene who had saved her from death. Vespera didn''t raise her head, though her jaw. "Your Highness, I¡ª" "Do not speak her name as though she were some great sovereign." Persephone interrupted, her tone steely with the weight of ancient authority. "She was my sister, yes. But she was never fit to lead. We were not equals." Vespera¡¯s breath faltered. For a brief, dangerous moment, the impulse to snap at Persephone tugged at her. But she clenched her fists, fighting the urge to lash out. Even the slightest misstep could lead to ruin. "I did what was required," Vespera finally replied, her voice smooth, but laced with an edge of defiance. "And the results speak for themselves. The West Coast is mine now, and the clans are united." A cold silence passed between them. Persephone¡¯s expression, shrouded in shadows beneath the hood of her black cloak, revealed little. "Yes, your efforts have been¡­ effective." The words were measured, cautious. "But at what cost, Vespera?" Persephone new the answer, but wanted the executor to squirm and attempt to justify her reckless actions. Vespera stood upright now, her gaze hardening. She wasn¡¯t about to be lectured for doing what needed to be done. "The cost was necessary. The clans needed leadership, a steady hand. Selene¡¯s weakness was her downfall." Persephone¡¯s eyes flicked toward her, narrowing slightly. "You speak of weakness when it was Selene¡¯s strength that brought us all here, to this moment. Do not forget, Vespera, that it was her power that brought you out of the shadows." Her voice became a low rumble, a dangerous whisper. "And now you¡­ you would take that power and squander it." Vespera''s heart pounded, but her face remained stoic. "I have no interest in squandering power, Your Highness. I only wish to wield it. Something neither you nor your sister seem to care about." Persephone¡¯s eyes gleamed, the room seeming to chill further. She was blinded by the executor''s backtalk. "Careful, Vespera. You tread dangerous ground." Vespera didn¡¯t flinch, though every instinct screamed at her to step back. "Then you should tread more carefully, Your Highness. Power, true power, lies in the willingness to seize it, not to sit on your throne waiting for it to come to you. How long did you sit amongst the primitives in Peru before the Vanguard snuffed them out, you''re old Executor with them?" A long pause followed. The tension between them was palpable, the air thick with mistrust and ambition. Then, in a voice that was as cold as it was commanding, Persephone spoke again. "You are right, in some ways. Power lies in those who are willing to take it. But taking it is only half the battle. The other half¡­ is knowing when to wield it." Vespera stiffened, but before she could respond, Persephone took a step forward, her presence suddenly overwhelming. "I will offer you a position, Vespera, though it is not one you will take lightly." Vespera¡¯s chest tightened, an eyebrow raised. "What position?" "I want you to be my new executor." Persephone''s words were simple, but they felt like a strike to the heart. Vespera¡¯s eyes darkened. "Your executor? After all I¡¯ve done? After everything I¡¯ve built?" Persephone did not soften. Vespera had cultivated resources beyond what Persephone had ever mustered. But the simple fact that she had been ordained a Queen, meant her word was final and everything Vespera had built would belong to her if she so declared. "I offer you this position because I need your talents to secure the future of our kind. You will serve as my executor, or you will be left to your own contrivances." A subtle threat.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The words stung, a quiet admission that Vespera¡¯s ambitions were coming to a head. She had always dreamed of ascension, but not like this. Not under Persephone¡¯s thumb, or anyone''s thumb. Vespera inhaled sharply, steeling herself. "And if I refuse?" Persephone¡¯s smile was slow, deliberate. "There are consequences, Vespera. But you will not refuse." The weight of those words hung in the air. The choice, though offered, was not truly hers. Vespera knew the truth in those words. She could fight, could challenge, but she would never win against Persephone. Not now. Not in this room. With a deep sigh, Vespera dropped her gaze. "I accept." Persephone¡¯s smile grew, a predatory glint in her eyes. "Good. You are wise, Vespera. It is the only path left to you." Vespera bit her tongue, lest she spit venom unwisely. All it had taken was a few words and she was back where she started. "Good," Persephone said. She then eyed Ren with disdain before turning back to Vespera. "And now that we have an understanding, we can move forward with our plans. You, Vespera, are my new executor. And you, Ren, will be an instrument in her hand." The Yakuza didn''t flinch, but he did break out in a sweat when his name was spoken. He hadn''t introduced himself, but the Queen knew his name. Vespera¡¯s eyes flickered with something unreadable. The plans had already begun, and though she had accepted this fate, her own deep ambitions had only just begun to stir anew. Persephone shifted. "I have requested a meeting of the Council of Equals. Our Equals will meet here. In the mean time, you will help me prepare." "As you command, my Queen." Uttering the words stung Vespera.
ALL POINTS BULLETIN Carabinieri de Lazio Subject: Missing Persons Alert ¨C Two Disappeared Hikers
Case Number: 2782-04-2024 Location of Disappearance: Lazio Region, Central Italy
Details: The Italian Police are seeking information regarding two hikers who went missing in the central region of Lazio, specifically in Apennine Range. The hikers, identified as: Maria Rossi, 32 years old Luca Benedetti, 28 years old were last reported to be hiking on a remote trail in the Apennine Mountains. Their planned route included a stop at the ancient chapel of San Salvatore. They were due to return to their starting point in the late afternoon, but failed to check in with their contact. Key Findings: Unusual Circumstances: No sign of struggle was found along their route, yet their personal belongings¡ªbackpacks, food supplies, and hiking equipment¡ªwere abandoned and found near a desolate cave system. Blood Evidence: A small amount of blood was located near the abandoned gear, but there were no visible injuries on the items or surrounding areas. The scene appeared undisturbed otherwise. Sightings: Local villagers report having seen figures near the chapel on the night of their disappearance. Descriptions of the individuals vary, with some reporting unusually pale complexions and other signs of abnormal behavior. Local Reports: Authorities have also received reports of other unexplained incidents in the area in recent weeks, including sightings of individuals with erratic movements and unsettling features. While no direct evidence links these incidents to any organized groups, the circumstances surrounding the hikers'' disappearance suggest an unusual and potentially dangerous situation.
Request for Assistance: The Carabinieri de Lazio request that all units remain vigilant and report any sightings or unusual activity in the Lazio region, especially around rural and remote locations. Special attention should be given to any persons or groups acting suspiciously or displaying abnormal behavior. If you have any information regarding the whereabouts of Maria Rossi and Luca Benedetti, or any relevant leads, please contact the Italian Police at the nearest station or via the official emergency hotline. Warning: Caution is advised when approaching remote areas within the Lazio region. Further updates will follow as investigations continue. End of Bulletin.
Vespera swirled the blood in her chalice, before bringing it to her lips and sampling it like a fine wine. "It should have been me." She said bitterly. She lay on the luxurious bed within the extravagant hotel she was staying in. Gold trim lined every surface, crystal glasses and expensive liquor sat out on a table. The tall window offered a commanding view of Rome. The grand suite was much to her liking, but she couldn''t enjoy it. She had hoped to experience Italy as a Queen, instead she was back to where she had started. She could not kill Persephone, she was not powerful enough. And killing a member of the Council of Equals would only have her branded a traitor. "Master, what is the Council of Equals?" Ren asked. The Japanese man said between kisses. He lavished his masters body in kisses, seeing to her needs expertly. "They are the heads of the most powerful vampire clans on Earth. They are called ''equals'' because they recognize each others legitimate claims to their thrones, and none else. It prevents usurpation and ensures a certain peace." She explained, "They are the firstborn, ordained to serve the Black Sun." She glanced upwards. "It''s all rubbish." Ren didn''t stop his ministrations. "Then they are an obstacle? I am sure your glory will grant you status among them." "Not as an executor." She tapped her finger on the pool of blood in her glass and held it out for Ren, who licked it sensually. "I have no desire to serve the creator. My power will be mine to wield for my own purposes and by my own will." She asserted. Ren considered his next words carefully, "I do not see the problem. You find yourself in an advantageous position." Ren paused for a moment, his gaze steady as he looked into Vespera¡¯s eyes, sensing the turmoil beneath her confident exterior. He straightened up slightly, his voice low but firm as he spoke. ¡°Master,¡± he began, the honorific slipping from his tongue like a well-practiced gesture, ¡°¡®Falling leaves return to the root.¡¯¡± Vespera¡¯s eyebrow arched slightly as she watched him, intrigued despite herself. ¡°And what does that mean?¡± she asked, swirling the chalice again, the crimson liquid reflecting the faint flicker of dim glowing lights in the room. Ren¡¯s tone was almost reverent. ¡°It means, master, that no matter how far one may stray, their true path will always lead them back to where they belong. The root is your power, your birthright. You are no servant, no tool to be used by the Council or the Black Sun. You were born for greatness, Vespera. To wield power that others could only dream of. It is not Queen Persephone who inspired a legion of thralls, it was you. You will take what is yours.¡± Vespera sat up slightly, her eyes narrowing as she processed his words. Ren¡¯s expression remained calm but unwavering, his gaze steady and unwavering. He continued, his voice now almost a whisper, but carrying the weight of generations in his words. ¡°¡®The mountain does not move.¡¯ It is not for the mountain to shift when the wind blows. It is the wind that must learn to bend.¡± He reached risky hand up to touch her hair, his proximity not an intrusion but a quiet declaration of support. "You are the mountain, Vespera. It is the world that must bend to you." Vespera looked out the window at the sprawling city of Rome, her thoughts racing. She had once dreamed of ruling this place, of being more than just another player in a power game she had no control over. Persephone¡¯s persistence had stolen that dream from her, but now¡ªnow she could see that there was still a way forward. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t about killing Persephone outright or challenging the Council directly. Maybe the path she sought was subtler, more patient. She took another sip of blood, savoring the taste, and felt her resolve begin to solidify. Her ambitions would not be silenced by the obstacles in her way. She was not some servant to the Black Sun, not a mere executor. ¡°¡®The wind bends,¡¯¡± Vespera murmured, echoing Ren''s words. ¡°And the mountain shall rise.¡± Ren nodded approvingly, a subtle smile curving his lips. He had seen the spark return to her eyes, the fire that would burn through whatever barriers the world might throw in her path. ¡°Master,¡± Ren said softly, ¡°When the time comes, I will be at your side. Always.¡± Vespera stood, her gaze turning hard as stone, her back straight with renewed purpose. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, her voice low but filled with certainty. ¡°It should have been me. But it will be, in time. I¡¯ll make sure of it. And I couldn''t be in a better position.¡± She took Ren''s head in her hands, softly, she pulled him towards her. Vespera smiled faintly, the blood from the chalice still on her lips, as she whispered to herself, ¡°And when I rise, no one will be able to stop me.¡± Chapter 24: Grindstone Vanguard funerals were small and simple affairs. Everyone on the island was there for a singular purpose. They had already died once. And while fatalism was heavily discouraged, returning to the light was seen as natural--something to welcome without fear or remorse. Not one Rifle emerged from Project Helsing''s gate with any delusion of having a second lease on life or an opportunity to right old wrongs. They returned to save humanity''s future and, somewhere in that process, eventually return to the light. There were no official procedures for burying the dead, other than that cremation was mandatory. Afterward, the ashes of the deceased would be scattered into the wind. From dust they came, and to dust they would return. Yet, there were still rituals. Although everyone in the Vanguard had renounced their national ties, culture remained. When the dead were laid to rest, various rituals would be performed as requested by the deceased. These ranged from Viking funerals, where the departed were set aflame in a boat on the water, to more eccentric Christians who wished their ashes to be spread from a high cliff before a cross. Rifle Second-Class Sarah Kinger was the only Rifle to die in the Los Angeles operation. Her ashes were placed in a small wooden boat in a secluded cavern that opened directly to the ocean. Despite being American through and through, the Freikorpsman had requested a Viking funeral in her will¡ªbut without "any of that pussy arrow nonsense." She wanted her remains to be hit with a small-diameter napalm bomb as the boat floated out to sea. Perelli stood alongside several other solemn individuals as the boat drifted on the outgoing tide, slowly pulled into the midday sunlight. It had taken weeks for his ribs and eye to heal properly, and even now, his eye still carried a phantom itch. Medical staff told him he was lucky¡ªthe coagulated blood that had seeped into it could have caused permanent damage. Instead, he¡¯d regained full 20/20 vision. As he watched his former squadmate float into the next realm¡ªor rather, back to it¡ªhe didn¡¯t feel lucky. He felt responsible. More than responsible, he felt guilty. He hadn¡¯t known Kinger well. She was abrasive, the type of person who was hard to approach. He wished he had tried, but it simply hadn¡¯t occurred to him. He was a professional. She was a professional. They both understood the job they had signed up for, and that was the end of it. The Vanguard wasn¡¯t the AEF or the Army. They didn¡¯t need to be friends. His first mission with the Freikorps had taught him to keep a metaphorical arm¡¯s length from everyone after Chief Scrimps and Heerman were killed by the spawn. Next to him stood a large man in the same dress-blue uniform, though his muscular physique dwarfed Perelli¡¯s. The man bore the patch of an Assault Trooper on his right arm¡ªcrossed rifle cartridges superimposed on a shield. The man spoke, his voice low, with an accent Perelli couldn¡¯t place. ¡°How did you know her?¡± Perelli was caught off guard. The ceremony had been silent until now. ¡°I was her squadmate, and later squadleader, in the Freikorps,¡± he replied. ¡°I was her Platoon Chief when she was with the 5th Motorized¡ªthe Hole Punchers.¡± ¡°She was a good soldier,¡± Perelli said, unsure what else to offer. ¡°Was it at least worth it?¡± the Assault Trooper asked, pivoting to look at him. ¡°Worth what?¡± ¡°Whatever you guys were after.¡± Perelli hesitated. ¡°It wasn¡¯t,¡± he admitted, unwilling to lie. ¡°ISR said the mission was a success, but we failed. We failed to take out the target before it could threaten the team. Her death was... unnecessary.¡± The larger man didn¡¯t lash out or react angrily. Instead, he drew in a deep breath and exhaled. ¡°War never changes.¡±
A string of bright orange buoys bobbed in the waves of the South Pacific. Every so often, the buoys were jarred and sent flying into the air by massive plumes of water caused by 18-inch artillery shells. Shells of all kinds from semi-guided armor-piercing, high-explosive, and even canister shot landed around them. Some missed by hundreds of feet, while others hit dead on. On the bridge of the sky-carrier Coup de Grace, the captain stood behind his fire-control team, observing as they conducted gunnery practice with the ship¡¯s massive cannons. The ship had spent considerable time in drydock having its special weapon repaired and improved. Hopefully, it wouldn¡¯t melt the hull next time they fired it. In the meantime, the crew needed training. Their skills had atrophied while the ship was dirtside, and the captain assessed that his team¡¯s performance was middling at best. They weren¡¯t bad, but there was significant room for improvement. A phone-talker, equipped with a sound-powered set, spoke into his transmitter and then raised his arm to get the captain¡¯s attention. ¡°Captain, CIPTRAN,¡± he pronounced it Sip-Tran, ¡°requests permission to perform their evolutions as briefed.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± the captain said, not taking his attention away from the gunnery team. ¡°Prep a SEAR bird, just in case.¡±
Perelli was a dead man walking. The Commander''s Induction Program was no ordinary officer training pipeline. It began with a two-day classroom section, a relentless firehose of knowledge, protocols, and leadership discipline blasted at the trainees nonstop. This was a feature of the program, not a bug. The rationale was simple: in a combat environment, officers would naturally be bombarded with information to the point of sensory overload. Prospective officers were expected to sink or swim. If you couldn¡¯t handle being overwhelmed with information in an air-conditioned classroom, you weren¡¯t fit to lead with lead flying overhead. Those who managed to retain the veritable bible¡¯s worth of knowledge thrown at them could advance to more practical applications. The next phase consisted of a week of increasingly intense kill-house and shooting drills. However, the focus wasn¡¯t on shooting quickly and accurately. Instead, trainees were graded on their ability to command a simulated unit, ranging from squad to platoon sizes, composed of Kilo-class combat frames. Scenarios went far beyond simple "eliminate the enemy" exercises. The frames simulated hard to navigate situations involving incompetent NCOs, undisciplined rank-and-file soldiers, casualties in the chain of command, and even operating in communications-denied environments where the fog of war was as thick as mud. There were no breaks, and Perelli spent more time in armor than out of it. The final two days of training moved aboard the sky-carrier Coup de Grace for "enhanced interrogation training." This wasn¡¯t about conducting interrogations but being subjected to them¡ªtesting their ability to resist and protect sensitive classified material. Over the past 40 hours, Perelli had been waterboarded, mildly electrocuted, kicked in the balls, and aeronautically keelhauled. (This involved tying the subject''s feet together, attaching them to a long rope, and dangling them upside down out the door of a Foxhound.) Finally, they were allowed to sleep, or so they thought.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Conveniently, the order to rack out coincided with the ship''s gunnery drills. Their quarters were strategically located next to the main ammunition carousel for the 18-inch guns. While the dull thud of the guns firing was tolerable, the incessant clatter of the loading mechanism, ejecting, dumping, loading, and shuffling shells, reverberated through the deck like thousands of hammer blows. After a miserable eight hours of failed attempts at sleep, they were gathered in the bowels of the ship at the belly hangar used for VTOL launch and recovery. The instructors had the 25 of them stand along the struts that separated individual launch and recovery clamps. With a slightly droopy posture, but nonetheless sharp attention to detail, Perelli could tell that they were in a surprise. He exchanged glances with another Rifle to his right, Chief Rifle Chayton Red Hawk. Red Hawk was a tall and thin Sioux native, but was as smart as a whip. The two had grown familiar over the course of the training program. Red Hawk helped Perelli understand some basics that he had never been introduced to in his time as a lower rank-and-file. Perelli presence in the program was an R1C was authorized, but unusual. Everyone around him was a non-commissioned officer. "I think we¡¯re in for a real treat,¡± Red Hawk muttered, his voice dry as the desert. He adjusted his armor straps casually, glancing at the instructors gathering at the front of the hangar. He was clearly as tired as Perelli but his voice carried no mention of it. ¡°Any bets on how they¡¯ll try to kill us this time?¡± Perelli rubbed his tired eyes and gave a weak chuckle. ¡°I, ah, Dunno. Something worse than hanging us out the side of a Foxhound, I¡¯m guessing.¡± He nodded toward the instructors. ¡°I just hope they don¡¯t want to try free-diving with weights.¡± Before Red Hawk could reply, a sharp voice cut through the hangar like a whip crack. ¡°Alright, listen up!¡± The speaker stepped forward¡ªa wiry, battle-hardened lieutenant with scars etched across his face and a hard, calculating gaze. His name tape read Van Tran. Everything about him screamed authority, from his iron-stiff posture to the deliberate way he lit a cigarette, taking a long drag. ¡°I¡¯m Lieutenant Tran,¡± he began, his voice carrying an accent that bore faint traces of his Vietnamese heritage. ¡°And if you think you¡¯ve had it rough so far, let me make one thing clear: you haven¡¯t even started suffering yet.¡± Tran let the statement hang for a moment, his dark eyes scanning the gathered trainees like a predator sizing up its prey. It was particularly indimidating coming from a man that stood at 5''7, but had rippling muscles like a panther. ¡°Today¡¯s exercise is about teamwork,¡± he continued, pacing slowly. ¡°And by ¡®teamwork,¡¯ I mean figuring out how to survive when everything¡ªand I mean everything¡ªwants to kill you.¡± He gestured to the floor beneath their feet. ¡°In a moment, the hangar doors are going to open, and you¡¯re going to drop straight into the ocean. Your objective is simple: swim to that island.¡± He jabbed a finger toward a monitor showing a live feed of a small, rugged island surrounded by choppy waters. ¡°Once there, you¡¯ll conduct a reconnaissance of the jungle and the mountain at its center. Minimal resources. No comms. No air cover. You only resource is the man next to you. You will move, you will observe, and you will report.¡± Tran¡¯s lips curled into a humorless smile. ¡°Oh, and one more thing: this isn¡¯t a pleasure cruise. The ocean¡¯s rough, the currents are strong, and the sharks? They are hungry.¡± A murmur rippled through the group, quickly silenced by Tran¡¯s glare. ¡°You¡¯ll figure it out,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Or you won¡¯t. Either way, we¡¯ll know who¡¯s got what it takes to lead.¡± With that, Tran stepped back and barked an order. ¡°Open the doors!¡± The hangar floor shuddered, and with a deep mechanical groan, the massive bay doors beneath them began to part. A blast of salt air and the deafening roar of the ocean filled the space as the trainees looked down at the churning waves far below. Perelli¡¯s stomach twisted. ¡°You ready for this, Chief?¡± he muttered, tightening the straps of his armor, more out of habit than necessity. ¡°I think I would like to have words with my Lieutenant back in the armored corps,¡± Red Hawk replied, a grim stiffness to his jaw as he examined the water below. ¡°Drop!¡± Tran¡¯s voice rang out, and before Perelli could brace himself, the floor beneath him gave way. The world became a blur of wind, salt and sea spray as Perelli plummeted toward the ocean. He wasn''t dive qualified, but he knew the basics. He clutched his arms together against his chest and kept his body and legs straight, with a slight bend at the waist to minimize impact witht eh water. The impact was still a shock, the cold water of the South Pacific engulfing him like an unwelcome blanket. He kicked hard, breaking the surface with a gasp. Around him, the others were emerging, coughing and sputtering as the waves churned around them. Even though their ballistic masks and helmets kept the water out, it was hard to fight the innate human relax to hold you breath when submerged. The island loomed in the distance¡ªa jagged silhouette against the horizon. There were no lights but the Moon that illuminated it. ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± Red Hawk shouted, already cutting through the water with powerful strokes. A chemlight on the back of helmet marked him. Perelli quickly activated his and fell in line. Perelli grit his teeth and swam after him. Every muscle burned, but he forced himself onward, the island growing larger with each stroke. As the group battled the relentless current, Perelli glanced over his shoulder at the sky-carrier Coup de Grace, a hulking shadow against the sky, its massive guns still firing in the distance. This was hell¡ªbut if he made it through, he¡¯d earn the right to call himself an officer. Probably.
On the way in they formed a V formation, with each man an arms reach from the other and guided by the dim green glow of the chemlight abreast of him. They rode the surf in, their swim coming to a stop on a dark sandy beach. The transition from constant swimming to walking was difficult. Perelli felt like his legs weighed 20 pounds more than they should. The formation stocked up the beach on their bellies, crawling up to a line of dense jungle. Their briefing had been minimal. There was no established chain of command, no clue what they would be looking for, no intel and no organization. As they concealed themselves in the cover provided by the trees, it became apparent to Perelli that that was the goal of this exercise: to see if they would break from the mass confusion and end up competing with each other. The Freikorpsman watched as the NCOs began to break into whispered discussions. There was clearly an attempt to remedy these defects, but it was taking too long. they had been on the beach for 1 minutes and thirty-seven seconds. Far too long. If there was a watchful enemy nearby, they''d be easy pickings. He crept through the brush towards the largest gathering. A group, including Red Hawk, were gathered around a makeshift map drawn in the sand. They were discussing priorities and a pan, but it was heavily disjointed. Nobody was fighting, but they were all making their voices heard and trying to vouche for their own ideas. It was devolving into leadership by democracy. Perelli was perturbed by the lack of action. He knew he had to do something, but was slightly fearful of speaking up. He was the lowest rank here. But he was also the only special warfare operator. All plans crucially relied on violence of action without a moments respite. They were now 2 minutes into respite. In the spec-war community that was a long enough time for an operation to bog down and come dangerously close to a mission kill. He decided to take the risk. "This is all unviable." He said, loud enough to make sure he was heard and mustered his best authoritative tone. "We break up into 5 teams of 5 with numerical designation." He pointed at the map, "Chief Hancock will lead team one, Red Hawk team two and Zhao team three. That will be our main force. We will thrust North in a wide V towards the mountain. We are comms denied so callouts every 5 minutes. Designate one man as a runner for your team." He paused and looked a them to make sure they understood. "Teams four and five will be lead by Rozvenski and Carlton. You will take the flanks. Proceed east and west respectively. You will operate independently of the main force and proceed to opposite sides of the mountain. We don''t know what''s out there, so you''re primary is pulling security. Recon passively, not actively. If you come into contact, fall back to the main force." He focused on everyone. "I will be with team one." All around looked at him. For a moment, he was unsure if he had miscalculated, but he was sure not to show it. Instead, he gave each of them a determined look. After a tense second, they began to comply. "You heard him." Chief Red Hawk said, "Pick your men and fill your squads. Let''s move out!" Chapter 25: Change of Pace The college lecture hall was old but comfortable. Wooden seating from the ''90s mixed with early 2000s d¨¦cor to create a rather homey atmosphere. Though neglected in favor of the institution''s football team, the lecture hall was maintained well enough that large lectures could still be held. Today, a panel of experts was being hosted, led by Doctor Ryan McKinnley of the Astrophysics department. The doctor, an old man with a surprising energy about him. but a cautious gaze behind his glasses, took the podium. The hall was full. Never had the Astrophysics department generated so much interest. He was slightly unnerved by some of the more unusual members of the audience. A few brick-like men in suits and dark shades lingered against the far wall¡ªa sign of the times, he guessed. Without further ado, he got the opening pleasantries out of the way and began his presentation. "What we know, we have determined from what we do not know," he began. "The X7 anomaly, more commonly known as the Black Sun, is not a solid celestial body. Nor is it a star, as the name would suggest. It currently orbits Sol just beyond the Kuiper Belt, the outermost boundary of our solar system, at roughly 45 astronomical units." He left out the detail that several months prior, the anomaly had been just inside the Oort cloud. "From our observations at the McDonald Observatory in Texas and through the Hubble telescope, the object seems unfazed by solar winds. Its orbit is not elliptical; it is perfectly circular. It has not been observed to have any gravity of its own. However, long-range photography reveals the expelling of gases from its observable rim. In short, it completely negates the laws of physics as we understand them. "So, what can we infer from this data? Well, I can assure you it is not a GCCO¡ªthat is, a Gravitationally Completely Collapsed Object," he clarified for those unfamiliar with the technical term for a black hole. "We still do not know exactly what it is, where it came from, or how it got so relatively close without being detected. But we can measure its effects. Because if you can''t measure something actively, you can certainly measure it passively. What we have done, using the Cat-1 through Cat-3 space probes launched by NASA to investigate this very body, is measure the potential energy reaching Earth''s atmosphere. "We have noticed a pattern using these instruments. At midnight GMT every night, there is a flare-up of energy from the Black Sun. We observe it expelling large amounts of frozen gases starting at that time, and this continues for exactly fifty-seven minutes. This coincides with exponentially increased activity in the Van Allen radiation belt surrounding Earth. Increased proton and electron activity causes electronic and signal interference. How it does this, we can''t yet explain. But it is exact and has been determined not to be a coincidence." He shuffled a few notes as he hesitated to continue to the next part. This was where his credibility might take a hit. Thankfully, if he did lose it, so would NASA, the ESA, the entire global astrophysics community, the Department of Homeland Security, and about 60 other individuals. "We have found that this increased activity coincides directly with major events. The first was within several days of the U.S. Navy''s engagement with an unidentified lifeform in the West Pacific. A record high was recorded during the... genocide on Kotlin Island in Russia. Another major spike was detected directly before the Battle of Los Angeles. "Now, as I said, these events happen at the same time every day and are immediately followed by a major occurrence. The implications of this are vast."
An aged woman in a black dress addressed the gathered representatives in the closed-doors Senate hearing. "The Black Sun has been in system for 2 years by now. Even though these measurements only started one year ago, we can assume that such events have been occurring the entire time. So, are its usual outbursts, that occur daily, of any concern? The justice department believes so." A powerpoint slide illuminated to her left that showed a graph with a series of white bars, each increasing with monthly increments. The past two years showed significant increases in the bars. "We have noted an increase in violent crime during these periods. Now, crime has been on the rise for over a decade and this graph may appear to reflect that trend. But watch what happens when we sort by different types of violent crime." She gestured to the board and the white lines increased exponentially. So much so that a breakout box for mundane crimes was needed to show the true scale. "What we have seen is, explicitly, an increase in murders during midnight hours and an in increase in disappearances. This is occurring across all demographics; rich and poor, race, region and background with no discrimination. Notably, nearly all disappearances coincide with the murder increase. For every one person that disappears, another is killed and their body is found with specific markers on them. Primarily, two-to-four puncture marks on the neck and a drainage of the victims blood." There was increased mumbling from the gathered senators. She paused to let it settle down. "And that''s not all." The presentation clicked to another slide, this one showing a compilations of videos with timestamps, dates and locations. "This also coincides with strange abnormalities. Thanks to the internet and social media, we''ve been able to catalogue them. These events include animal attacks. For example, a white-tailed deer in northern Wisconsin attacked and attempted to eat a 10 year old boy while he was taking the trash out. The animal showed no sign of rabies but its jaw was heavily deformed and contained rows of shark-like teeth. Thankfully, the boys mother was present and shot the deer before the attack was fatal. That was one of the tame examples. I will read a few verified cases that have been reported from around the entire United States: "-Omaha, Nebraska, a farmer observed a large bird eating one of his livestock. The creature was killed and brought to a vet for identification. It bore no resemblance to any flying animal currently alive nor found in the fossil record. It appeared alien in nature. -New York City, New York. Subway riders at the Bowery Station witnessed a black writhing mass pull a man onto the tracks. Two bystanders attempted to help and were pulled down by the mass as well. An arriving train then killed all 3 and the creature when it moved through the station at high speed. The creature was made up entirely of an element not on the periodic table. -Palm Bay, Florida, a series of lights were seen over the coast and suspected of being a rogue large-size drone for several hours. After the drone violated restricted airspace, a U.S. Navy F/A-18 out of NAS Key West was dispatched to intercept. Aircraft and drone disappeared off of radar scopes for 22 hours. The missing jet was then found without its pilot, half-submerged in a swamp. The drone, or more accurately, the UFO, was never seen again." "These are three out of 25 significant events that have been investigated and found to be genuine. We have reports of 50 more that are actively being investigated and we expect that number to increase. What these highlight is an increase in new unexplained phenomenon that can no longer be relegated to the realm of science fiction." She paused and drew in a breath, allowing a more serious tone to overtake the hall. "There is all the vampiric threat. Where do I even start with that one?" She said mostly to herself.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
"I, for one, welcome our new vampire cousins," declared a man in red robes, addressing a similarly dressed congregation in a dark and secluded location. "They have been sent by our Lord. There can be no doubt. Our Lord¡ªthe great goat, the freer of man, Satan himself¡ªhas sent his angels to grant us eternal life." There was a nodding of heads from his congregation, which had swelled in number in recent months. He continued his sermon with feverish religiosity. "We need not be afraid. We must welcome these messengers, these celestial beings, for they have come to free us from death. But we must not be complacent, much like those ignorant to the ways of our dark Lord. Those seduced by the papacy and the false prophets will reject their gifts. We must declare ourselves now: declare our existence, declare our devotion. "We must throw off the shackles of civility and inhibition, that we might curry favor with them, so they will fold us first into the ranks of the immortal. Yes! The vampires come from the thing they call the ''Black Sun.'' I have seen it with my own eyes. We must show our devotion, and by their science, we will be uplifted!"
Salvo Island The airbase tarmac baked under the hot midday sun. A bright blue sky did nothing to soften the sun¡¯s rays pounding down on the island¡¯s largest base by square footage. A twin-engine jet cargo aircraft halted just short of a set of hangar doors. The run-ragged men of the CIP exercise filed off. They were grimy, covered in mud, and looked as if a horde of zombies had just stumbled off the ramp. Perelli walked to the tune of a marching cadence in his head. Left, left, left, right, left. He was so tired, his muscles so exhausted, that he had reverted to his most basic level of training. The final crucible had been much more difficult than expected. It put things into perspective. Until now, most of the operations he had been a part of had been high-intensity and short-duration. After four grueling days on the small training island, he was acutely aware of that fact. He filed in behind the others, carrying his kit bag in one hand and his helmet in the other. As they waited to enter the hangar for a debriefing, a strange aircraft approached the runway with its gear down. It was a four-engine turboprop with a tubular fuselage. Its hull was painted stark white, with "U.N." stenciled on every side in large black letters. The C-130 was the first foreign aircraft to enter Salvo Island¡¯s airspace¡ªlet alone land there. Until now, every visitor to the island had been picked up at a foreign airport and flown to Salvo by a Terra Vanguard airliner. The group watched as the aircraft taxied to another hangar on the opposite side of the field, where a large congregation of high-ranking brass awaited its arrival. ¡°Who the hell are they?¡± someone asked. ¡°Interpol, and a U.N. security force detachment,¡± someone in-the-know answered. ¡°They¡¯re here to watch.¡±
Italy The small chapel, nestled on the outskirts of Rome, was bathed in the dim glow of flickering candles. Its cracked stone walls seemed to exhale centuries of history with every faint whisper of wind that seeped through the old wooden windows. Seated at a weathered wooden pew, Sister Caterina adjusted the hood of her habit, feeling the weight of the 9mm concealed on her hip. Her trembling hands betrayed her nerves, a rare lapse in control for someone with her experience. Across from her, leaning casually against the edge of the confessional booth, Brother Emilio folded his arms, his sharp, hawk-like eyes scanning the room vigilantly. ¡°They¡¯re late,¡± Emilio muttered under his breath, his Italian accent contorted by years spent in foreign postings. ¡°They¡¯re cautious,¡± Caterina replied, though she wasn¡¯t entirely sure if their contact''s delay was prudence or distrust. The Order of Joshua¡¯s reputation preceded them, even among allies. The sound of heavy footsteps echoed through the chapel¡¯s nave, and both agents tensed. A man and a woman entered, dressed in the plain but functional attire of field operatives. The man, a tall, broad-shouldered South African with a close-cropped beard, moved confidently with a puffed up chest. His partner, a shorter, wiry woman with sharp green eyes, carried a tablet tucked under her arm and had an air of poignancy about her. ¡°You¡¯re ISR?¡± Emilio inquired, his voice neutral but firm. The South African nodded. ¡°Field agent Mbele,¡± he introduced himself, his tone low and deliberate. ¡°And this is Analyst Calder. You¡¯re from the Order of Joshua?¡± ¡°Brother Emilio,¡± the man confirmed, gesturing toward Caterina. ¡°Sister Caterina.¡± Mbele¡¯s sharp gaze flicked to the nun, lingering on her briefly before returning to Emilio. ¡°Shall we dispense with the formalities?¡± ¡°By all means,¡± Emilio said. Calder brought up her tablet. ¡°We understand the Holy See has information on vampire cells operating within Italy. Specifically, we¡¯re interested in the so-called ¡®Council of Equals.¡¯ We need to know who¡¯s involved, where they¡¯re meeting, and what their plans are.¡± Caterina hesitated, her hands clenching in her lap. ¡°These are¡­ unprecedented times,¡± she began, her voice wavering. ¡°The Church is paralyzed with indecision. The Cardinals cannot agree on how to respond to the rising threat, and the Council of Equals represents the greatest challenge we¡¯ve ever faced.¡± Mbele¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°We don¡¯t need a Vatican history lesson, Sister. We need actionable intelligence.¡± Emilio shot Mbele a warning glance, then stepped in. ¡°We¡¯ve intercepted communications between several vampire covens across Europe. 174,000 priests makes for quite a HUMINT net. The Council of Equals is an unprecedented gathering of these covens, hosted in northern Italy. The meeting is rumored to be a response to recent attacks on their kind, including the events in Los Angeles. They see it as a direct threat to their existence.¡± Calder quickly filed the information, but frowned. ¡°A threat to their existence?¡± she asked, her fingers flying across the tablet¡¯s screen as she recorded the details. ¡°Unity,¡± Emilio replied. ¡°The vampire cells operate independently, bound only by loose traditions and a common belief. Now, they¡¯re organizing. We believe the Council¡¯s purpose is to establish a central authority¡ªa coalition to protect their interests and, potentially, to retaliate against humanity.¡± ¡°And where will this Council meet?¡± Mbele pressed. Caterina glanced nervously at Emilio, who nodded for her to continue. ¡°We suspect it will be held in a remote villa in the Appenimo Centrale, near Monte Cassino. The location changes frequently, and their security measures are¡­ extensive.¡± ¡°Extensive how?¡± Mbele asked. ¡°Encrypted communications, layers of human and supernatural guards, and the use of arcane wards to prevent unauthorized entry,¡± Emilio explained. ¡°Even with your technology, infiltrating such a gathering would be extraordinarily dangerous.¡± "We don''t intend to infiltrate it." Mbele said with a cocky grin. His implication was immediately understood. The room fell silent for a moment, the weight of the information settling over them. Caterina finally broke the silence, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Do you think you can handle this threat?¡± Mbele¡¯s lips curled into a faint, humorless smile. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be here if we couldn¡¯t. Vanguard ISR has dealt with things most people wouldn¡¯t believe, Sister. Vampires are just another enemy¡ªdangerous, yes, but not invincible.¡± Her doubt was palpable. ¡°Bravery is nothing faith,¡± she said, looking down at her hands. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be,¡± Mbele replied firmly. ¡°We have the tools, the expertise, and the will to fight this. What we need is information. If you help us, we can do what the Vatican seems incapable of.¡± Caterina flinched at the implicit criticism of her superiors but couldn¡¯t argue the point. Emilio also frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll give you everything we have,¡± she said finally, her voice steadier now. "But know you are not alone. The Order of Joshua has agents all across Italy. The times are changing. They call forth from the shadows monsters... and allies. Even those whom would rather remain forgotten.¡± Mbele and Calder exchanged a glance, their suspicion of the Order deepening. ¡°We¡¯ll keep that in mind,¡± Calder said coolly, lowering her tablet. As the ISR agents turned to leave, Emilio leaned in close to Caterina. ¡°You did well,¡± he whispered. But as the chapel doors creaked shut, Caterina couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that they were all walking into a storm far greater than any of them could handle. Chapter 26: The Forging of Chains Svetlana took well to her nautical duties, even swapping out her FSB uniform for an eccentric captain''s. The Kommuna had fully finished her camouflaging. The hull was previously painted blue and white to appear as a standard civilian cargo freighter, in addition to constantly misidentifying herself on AIS as the "MV Crimson Shamrock". Now, the ship had also completed installation of numerous faux panel assemblies that hid the massive gantry that dominated the midsection of the vessel. A raised superstructure was added aft to give the illusion of a raised bridge. They even went so far as to forge the ship''s owner and operator paperwork and register the vessel as a Panamanian flagged merchant. This all worked to conceal her true purpose. As in her previous life, the vessel served as a mothership for deep diving submersibles and recovery of objects from the ocean floor, but now she served as the beating heart of the most devastating weapon available to vampire kind. With a crew of loyal thralls and occultic individuals, they had mastered their ability to control long dormant sea monsters and stir them into wrathful fits. Svetlana received her guests in the foreman''s office, of which she grown comfortable in. Her brother, Dmitri, stood silently at her side. Across from them Queen Persephone''s executor, Vespera, and her own useful thrall, Ren. "I hope the journey to Europe wasn''t too rough on you?" Svetlana said politely to her counterpart. It was entirely a fa?ade. The two women hated each other. Vespera cut right through it with a dismissive wave. "Let''s dispense with the pleasantries. I don''t have long." "This is about our Queen, then?" Svetlana smirked, enjoying herself. "It is about... leadership." Vespera intoned carefully. "You of all people understand the implications and strategic order of power." "Big words, Vespera. You''ve been studying haven''t you?" Svetlana said cheekily. The executor frowned. "Don''t patronize me, lowlife." She made clear that she was above the Russian vampire''s station. Svetlana held up her hands and flashed an innocent smile. Vespera continued. "Much like my former master, Queen Persephone does not seem to understand power. She is powerful, yes, but she has not garnered the support of any clan but her own, which is now dead in a jungle, whereas I have sown seeds that will bear fruit by next year. And yet, Persephone is recognized over me? Because she is one of the Black Sun''s original creations? Because the council prefers its own? If we are to achieve our goals, we must have vision." "You aren''t suggesting what I think you''re suggesting, are you?" Svetlana coyly raised an eyebrow, cautious but sensing a juicy opportunity. "The Council of Equals will meet in Italy in two weeks. I intend to prove myself to the council and depose Persephone. Naturally, I will need backing." "I''m in." Svetlana replied quickly. Dmitri shot her a look. "I mean, we''re in." She raised a finger. "On one condition. Co-executor status for me and my brother and sovereignty over one of your new North American cells. Think of it like a fief." She pointed between them. "Granted." Vespera smiled while clasping her hands behind her back. "A pleasure to have your support." Ren shifted nervously as the meeting concluded; as he had done a dozen other times that week.
Cassino, Italy Ever loyal and ever ready, Ren stood by his vampiric master. Ever since he had been abducted off of the Los Angeles battlefield and denied his glory on said battlefield in the name of the gumi, he had attended his master''s every need. His time in Italy was no different. Ever since he had met Vespera, when he was just an underboss of the Yakuza, he knew she was a woman with grand ambitions. And so, he hitched himself to her. And in doing so he would, and had, been granted immortality. It came with certain drawbacks. He was, essentially, an eternally indentured servant. Immortality was a double-edged sword, as he had learned. For Ren, the decision to become a thrall wasn¡¯t born out of weakness or desperation or fear of death. His life in the Los Angeles underground had been one of violence, blood, and betrayal of his mentor. It had cost him everything that once tethered him to humanity, including the death of his brother. Akio¡¯s death had been Ren¡¯s fault. That much he was certain of, even if no one else had the courage to tell him outright. A reckless power grab within the clan, a miscalculation of alliances, and Akio had paid the price with his life. From that moment, Ren became a man haunted by ghosts of his own making. When he first met Vespera, he thought he would crush her underfoot as he done to many on his way up the Inazumi''s ladder. She had stepped into his world with an air of unearned authority that he hoped to wipe away with the cut of a blade, or a burst of machinegun fire. But there was a menace lurking behind her eyes, and Ren had found that she was unlike anything he had ever seen. She saw the world differently, like a chessboard where she was already three moves ahead of everyone else. Including his old mentor. When Vespera revealed her true nature, it had shocked him to his core. But it had also intrigued him. Here was a woman unbound by mortal constraints, unshackled by the fleeting whims of time. She offered him a chance¡ªnot at redemption, but at something more permanent. ¡°Serve me,¡± she had said, ¡°and you will never have to run again. You will have all the time in the world to rewrite your story.¡± And so, Ren had hitched himself to her ambitions, binding his fate to hers. Becoming her thrall had meant relinquishing his autonomy, trading one master for another. But in doing so, he had gained a purpose greater than himself. Vespera¡¯s goals were grand, her vision unflinching. She wasn¡¯t content with petty schemes or territorial disputes. She sought to reshape the world, and Ren would be at her side when she did. Now, as he bore witness to the true scale of her ambitions, he found his faith strengthened.
The Council of Equals gathered in an underground complex in the heart of Italy, under the Cassino Mountain. The ancient tunnels had been long lost to history. But for a sect that feared the light, they were the perfect venue. The vampire clans wielded considerable wealth and the underground ruins quickly became a modern complex with many amenities and services. The main chamber was where they met. A circle of finely carved wooden chairs and a desk for each with a seal bearing the corresponding clan''s insignia. They occupied a raised platform at the center of the chamber, where each leader leader would sit. Behind and below them their servants and thralls would gather. A single dim light lit the center of the room. Vampires could see plenty clearly in the dark. Vespera stood by Queen Persephone, who sat rigidly straight and with an heir of quiet confidence. Vespera stood with hands clasped behind her back, obedient to her Queen. Ren looked around the room. There were five on the Council of Equals. They represented highly varied backgrounds and philosophy''s. Their only unifying trait being their existence as vampires and their willingness to bring forth the dark machinations of the Black Sun. Short and positively ancient in her appearance was Chairman Sangdara Khamphong. She was not the chairman of the council, but of her own clan of Maoist-communist vampires. She had cultivated a political backing and philosophy using her powers. She preached that for a true communist utopia to be brought about, that vampirism was the solution. Once all would be made immortal they would be made equal and without fear of death they would usher in the people''s utopia that Mao had promised. In truth, it would mean enslaving all to her will. She controlled the largest vampire clan in terms of numbers, the Shining Fang. Then there was the European branch, under Lord Charles Wentworth of the British crown. Young and sociopathic with delusions of grandeur, he believed himself ordained by a higher power to rule all under a reestablished British monarchy that would control the world. He ruled over several small and disparate clans, unorganized but highly lethal. It was his Eastern European venture, the Red Wind, that Vespera had coopted, much to his chagrin, to carry out the Kotlin Island operation. He glared murderously at the executor from his seat. His primary clan was the Blood Lions.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. There was also the king of North America. Perhaps the most ruthless of them, and the only one besides Wentworth who had a celebrity reputation. The CEO of a vast tech conglomerate, Mister Preston Krate. Krate had started his business on a ground breaking patent for a room-temperature superconductor. Said product did not come to fruition due to "resource limitations" as he called it, though some say it never existed, but it had garnered himself enough wealth to pursue other ventures that rapidly stacked into an empire of building blocks, from autonomous cars to web browsers to AI data processing centers and a sizable cheesy sandwich franchise that he derived much joy from. His clan shared the name of his corporation, Nyx Dynamics. Unlike Wentworth, Vespera''s operation in his territory was endorsed. For a not insignificant sum, he had sold mercenaries and resources to her. Her coopting of the territory after the fact was unplanned, but Krate only saw this as another opportunity to strike a lucrative deal. And lastly was the most feared among them, Cloak. No one knew his true name or from whence he hailed, or even anything about him really. But the mysterious black-cloaked figure wielded considerable financial power. Such that he had even brought the likes of the communists to heel on certain disputes. His clan, the Gold Coin, was the smallest, and was represented by the smallest contingent of only three other vampires besides himself. Queen Persephone was at this point, seen as an outsider, although she had never been particularly liked by any of them. Her clan, The East India Clan, had retreated deep into the jungles of South America and was seldom heard from. With her power of clairvoyance, she only interacted on matters of grave importance. And with the toppling of her clan by the vaunted Terra Vanguard, her position on the Council was at risk. But when she spoke, the others listened. Indeed it was the power of her word and only her word that had brought them all here today.
Outside of the vast tunnel complex, two men in hiker''s gear observed from a concealed position. They had on them a set of acoustic sensors and high-powered optics that a pair of innocent hikers would probably not have. The one manning the binos had a rosary wrapped around his left hand. The other, manning the mic, concealed a crucifix. They observed the entrance to the complex. It was unassuming and unlit, but large and cavernous; big enough to taxi an airplane into. Barbed wire fence cordoned off the area and a fortified shack controlled access. People with guns patrolled the area. A convoy of black armored cars sat parked outside. They had seen even more disappear into the entrance. One man spoke into a radio. "Searzant Kraft reporting. Flash priority. Have located enemy base of operations. Number of attendants unknown, suspect over 100. Armed guards. Light weaponry. Armored wheeled vehicles. Coordinates to follow." The message was transmitted to a deep and secret operations room deep within the Vatican. There, members of the Pontifical Swiss Guard received the message and the information was prepared to be brought before the Pope.
Queen Persephone rose to her feet, her movements slow and deliberate, like a predator toying with its prey. Her raven-black hair fell over her shoulders, highlighting a pale face. She tapped the wooden table before her with a single, slender finger, and the sound echoed like a judge¡¯s gavel in the dimly lit chamber, attracting the attention of the gathered vampire lords and queens. ¡°I suppose,¡± Persephone began, her voice soft but carrying an unmistakable weight, ¡°We shall get started. I''m sure you all would certainly love to discuss my somewhat recent... loss.¡± Her tone betrayed neither shame nor regret, only a cold indifference that irritated her detractors. Lord Wentworth was the first to strike, as she expected. ¡°Loss?¡± he spat, leaning forward in his seat. ¡°You mean obliteration. The East India Clan, one of the oldest and most respected, torn asunder by mortal hands. How does a queen who cannot even protect her own deserve to sit among us, much less lead us?¡± The chamber rumbled with murmurs of agreement, a low growl of discontent that danced through the gathered thralls and vampires alike. Vespera cast a sharp glance at her queen, her confidence visibly shaken. She shifted her weight uncomfortably, but Persephone remained unmoved, her expression serene as if she were humoring a child¡¯s tantrum. ¡°Lord Wentworth,¡± she said, her voice like a blade slicing through the room, ¡°your concern is duly noted. But before you finish composing my obituary, perhaps you¡¯d like to hear why I called this council in the first place.¡± ¡°Enlighten us, clairvoyant,¡± sneered Sangdara, her withered bureaucratic frame somehow exuding menace. ¡°What possible revelation could justify your continued presence here?¡± Persephone smiled faintly, the kind of smile that could chill blood. She extended her hand, and from the shadows, one of her thralls¡ªa pale man with empty eyes¡ªapproached and placed a weathered envelope in her palm. She held it up for all to see, its surface adorned with the unmistakable seal of Terra Vanguard. ¡°This,¡± she said, ¡°was found on the corpse of one of your operatives in Los Angeles.¡± She tore open the envelope and extracted a simple piece of parchment. With deliberate slowness, she unfolded it and read aloud: "We are going to kill you. ¡ªTerra Vanguard." The room erupted into chaos. Wentworth slammed a fist on the table, while Sangdara muttered curses in her native tongue. Even Krate, usually composed and calculating with a cocked eyebrow appeared concerned. Only Cloak remained silent, his form shrouded and his intentions unreadable. ¡°Arrogant fools,¡± Sangdara hissed. ¡°They think they can challenge us? They are but insects.¡± ¡°Are they?¡± Persephone countered, her voice rising above the din. ¡°Did your arrogance not lead to the collapse of your South Asian foothold, Sangdara? And you, Wentworth¡ªhow many of your ¡®Red Wind¡¯ operatives have vanished without a trace, courtesy of these same insects?¡± Wentworth¡¯s jaw tightened, but he said nothing. Persephone continued, her gaze sweeping across the council. ¡°They are not merely mortals. They are a force driven by purpose, by conviction, by unity¡ªtraits we seem to lack as we bicker and squabble like children. If we do not adapt, we will fall, just as the East India Clan did. But unlike my detractors here, I see the board for what it is. I see the moves they are making.¡± ¡°And what moves are those?¡± Krate interjected, his voice oozing skepticism. ¡°Your clairvoyance did not save your clan. All we see is a queen on the brink of irrelevance.¡± Persephone¡¯s smile widened, her dark eyes glittering with amusement. ¡°You assume that because you cannot see, there is nothing to see. Allow me to correct your ignorance.¡± She gestured toward the chamber¡¯s entrance, and the air seemed to grow heavier. ¡°Even now, we are being watched. There are mortal spies just outside this complex, transmitting information to their masters. Would you like me to name them?¡± Vespera stiffened, her confidence further rattled. ¡°You¡¯re saying we¡¯ve been compromised?¡± ¡°I¡¯m proving it,¡± Persephone replied. ¡°And while you all wallow in self-pity or indulge in delusions of grandeur, I am the only one who has maintained a shred of strategic foresight.¡± "That''s impossible. My company engineered this bunker to be impenetrable and invisible. The only way anyone could know it is here, is if someone, one of you, perhaps? Leaked it." Ren, ever observant, noted the cracks forming in Vespera¡¯s composure. Her ambitions, so carefully cultivated, seemed at odds with the woman she had chosen to follow. For the first time since pledging his fealty, Ren wondered if he had backed the wrong horse. Through it all, Persephone remained seated, exuding an aura of unshakable confidence. She allowed the council to devolve into a maelstrom of petty grievances and insults, knowing full well that the seeds of discord would only strengthen her position. When the shouting reached its peak, she leaned back in her chair, her voice cutting through the cacophony like a dagger: ¡°Perhaps socialism truly is the solution to our woes,¡± she said, her tone dripping with mockery. ¡°After all, isn¡¯t that the answer, Chairman Sangdara? Equality through servitude? No leaders, no clans¡ªjust an immortal proletariat toiling endlessly under your banner?¡± The room fell silent, all eyes on the ancient communist. Sangdara¡¯s withered lips twisted into a scowl, but she said nothing. Persephone smirked. ¡°No? Then perhaps you¡¯d like to explain how your utopia will fare against an enemy that does not care for ideology, only results.¡± As the council members exchanged uneasy glances, Persephone¡¯s gaze shifted to Vespera. Her executor stood rigid, her hands clenched into fists at her sides. ¡°Do you see now, Vespera?¡± Persephone asked, her voice softer but no less commanding. ¡°Power is not about who sits on the throne. It is about who controls the board.¡± Vespera''s jaw clenched, even as she stood by her master, her own mind was reshuffling her own treacherous plans. She expected Persephone to be easily deposed by the council and then she would have her chance to challenge her. But Persephone was playing them like a fiddle. Her only saving grace was the fact that these meetings would go on for days. She had time to adjust her timeline. And when Persephone slipped up, she would make her move.
Salvo Island Before the information sent off by the Swiss Guardsmen could even make it into a fully briefable format, it was intercepted. An intelligence analyst, sitting at her station amongst a hundred other operatives, held up her hand urgently, getting her supervisor''s attention. "Soup I got a live one." She said while adjusting the settings on her headset. The supervisor rushed over, datapad in hand. He jacked into her station with his own headset. The operative briefed him, "Active signal intercept. Picked up by an AWACS operating over the Med. Assessed to be a Swiss Guard unit transmitting to their command center. Looks like they found our target before we did." The supervisor listened intently to his analyst and then to the recording of the transmission. "Alright, I''ll send up a flare. Over-Commander''s gonna wanna know about this." Chapter 27: Cold Front Behind a thick cloud of cigarette smoke in a dimly lit office, surrounded by piles of paper, sat the Vanguard''s second most stressed officer. The coffee in his mug was the blackest of black, and the heavy buildup of residue suggested it was the only liquid the cup had ever known. The Quartermaster, head of logistics for the entire force, kept his glasses perfectly straight as he diligently flipped through hundreds of pages of paperwork per hour, occasionally consulting a six-monitor PC setup that would make even an intelligence analyst jealous. A series of numbers, some arbitrary, some purposeful, but all gravely important, filled every screen, accompanied by detailed charts. Together, they represented every bullet, bean, tank, gallon of gas, uranium fuel rod, and precision-guided munition in the Vanguard''s inventory. It was a thankless but indispensable job, essential on the most fundamental level to the operation of an army. The Quartermaster did not appreciate interruptions, which was why he was especially perturbed when the bombastic commander of special forces, Striker-Commander Ivan Federov, entered his office. With a deadly glare, he closed the torso-thick folder he had been going through, hoping this visit would be brief. Federov was ushered in by his assistant, and he took a seat across from the Quartermaster, a big smile upon his hard and leathery Eastern-European face. It was slightly unsettling. "And what can I do for the special forces this time, Striker-Commander?" the Quartermaster asked apprehensively. "I have a personal requisition request for you, my dear friend," he said jovially. "Isn''t it always? You still owe me for the K2 op loadout that I bent over backwards to get for you." "And I was much appreciative." "I was almost fired." He grinned sardonically. Federov threw his hands up in innocence. "Nobody could have predicted that even the forces of heaven would have a hard time sourcing two thousand gallons of monkey grease, three hundred rolls of adhesive tape rated for anti-tank applications, and fifty pairs of night vision goggles for dogs¡ªwho knew?! But you got it done, because you are the best Quartermaster in history." The Quartermaster licked his lips and rubbed his eyes, bracing for another all-nighter. He relented, "Shoot, what is it this time?" Federov placed a folded piece of paper on his desk and gently slid it toward him. The Quartermaster picked it up and studied it for a mere second before dropping his jaw, biting his knuckle, and gesturing around him while stuttering, in that order. Federov only seemed amused. "Do you realize what you are asking of me?!" he said, consulting the note again. "I''d have to recycle half of this equipment from reserve units." "But you can do it?" Federov asked. The Quartermaster shot a mean look. "Yes." "Good. I need it by tomorrow." The supply officer was once again thrown into a fit.
The Salvo Archipelago¡¯s delta, nestled at the intersection of the three major islands, was home to a sprawling naval complex. Here, ocean-going warships and coastal patrol vessels of every size were built, berthed, and maintained. But the most secretive part of the facility were the submarine pens. The massive concrete structure jutted out from the shoreline like a series of colossal bowling lanes. Its design was deliberate, meant to conceal the Vanguard¡¯s highly classified undersea capabilities. Of the six berths within the complex, one remained solemnly empty: the berth of the Stormfiend, a submarine lost to a sea monster the previous year. The sub had yet to be replaced, its absence a result of shipyard constraints. The berth sat dormant, its support equipment cannibalized for the rest of the fleet. The only sign of life was a lone pickup truck rumbling onto the wharf deck, parking in a designated spot. ¡°You¡¯re sure this is the place?¡± R1C Milo asked, squinting at the empty expanse around them. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± replied JR Schaft, his junior. ¡°¡¯Cause there ain¡¯t shit here,¡± Milo grumbled, gesturing around at the desolate wharf. Tora and Tetsu leapt from the truck bed. Tetsu studied the calm water filling the basin. ¡°Saltwater is not an optimal combat environment,¡± he remarked, stating the obvious. The group ignored him, their attention drawn to the cavernous space above¡ªthe high ceiling, the skeletal frames of overhead cranes, the faint echo of their footsteps and the breaking of small waves against the concrete structure. ¡°Let me see those orders again,¡± Milo said, holding out a hand. Kurt handed over a stiff piece of paper. Milo squinted at the text. ¡°This better not be some kind of practical joke. Who the hell writes assignment orders this vague? Feels like I¡¯m reading a note from a serial killer.¡± Kurt checked his watch. ¡°1600 on the dot. Wharf Six.¡± Alpha Team exchanged uneasy glances, their confusion mounting. Before anyone could voice their doubts, the wharf came alive. More vehicles rolled in, disgorging squads of Rifles who looked just as lost as Alpha. The air buzzed with muttered questions and uneasy laughter. Milo approached a group of Rifles, flashing his orders. ¡°You guys know what¡¯s goin¡¯ on?¡± One of the Rifles gave him a sympathetic look. ¡°Beats me, man. We got orders too, but they don¡¯t look like that.¡± He held up his own¡ªa sheet of paper with letters cut out from newspapers. Milo blinked. ¡°They cut your orders from newspapers? Is this some kind of prank?¡± The Rifle shrugged. ¡°Some psychopath shit. But the order number checks out. We ran it by our yeoman and everything.¡± Milo rubbed his chin, scanning the growing crowd. Then he spotted a familiar face and pushed his way through the throng. ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± Milo exclaimed, his face splitting into a grin as he reached Perelli. The newly minted officer moved in for a fist bump but was pulled into a bear hug instead, drawing a few raised eyebrows. ¡°How you been? When I heard the Los Angeles op went tits up, I thought you¡¯d finally bought it.¡± Perelli, though not one for physical affection, endured the hug. ¡°Eh, it was touch and go for a minute,¡± he said, slightly evasive of the subject, once Milo released him. A few nearby officers shot disapproving looks. ¡°I heard you guys had a rough go here.¡± ¡°Dude, you wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Milo pointed to a vanity patch on his shoulder¡ªa skull with a bullet hole through it. ¡°Skeleton invasion.¡± Then he noticed the officers lingering nearby. ¡°What¡¯s with the brass nuts?¡±The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Perelli glanced down at his rank insignia. Milo followed his gaze, his eyes widening as he slowly registered the single brass bar. ¡°Oh shit¡­ Oh shit!¡± Milo exclaimed, waving over the rest of Alpha. ¡°Get over here!¡± The troopers hurried over, their confusion turning to grins as they spotted the officer¡¯s bar. They clapped Perelli on the back, offering congratulations. ¡°Our boy¡¯s an officer,¡± Milo said, then with mock indignation: ¡°Hey, you fuckin¡¯ sellout!¡± His tone carried more pride than malice. Then, suddenly serious, he snapped a sharp salute. The rest of Alpha followed. ¡°Congratulations, sir.¡± Perelli returned the salute, his expression softening. ¡°Thanks, R1C.¡± ¡°So, do you know what¡¯s goin¡¯ on, uh, sir?¡± Kurt asked. Perelli shook his head, holding up a mess hall napkin scrawled with hastily written words. ¡°I¡¯m in the dark. This is the weirdest way I¡¯ve ever received written orders.¡± A deep Slavic voice spoke from behind him. ¡°It seems you all get along well.¡± Perelli turned, coming face-to-face with the big boss himself¡ªStriker-Commander Federov. His eyes went wide. ¡°Uh, yes, sir,¡± he answered quickly, snapping the sharpest salute he could. Federov returned it casually. ¡°Good,¡± the big man said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re their officer, then.¡± Perelli hesitated. ¡°Ah¡­ isn¡¯t that against protocol, sir? They¡¯re my former squad.¡± Federov raised an eyebrow. ¡°You can separate your post from your past, can¡¯t you, Ensign?¡± His tone wasn¡¯t harsh, but it carried weight. Federov didn¡¯t inspire his Rifles to greater heights¡ªhe challenged them to. Perelli glanced at his former squad. To refuse would be to deny his place here. ¡°Of course I can, sir.¡± His answer was firm. Federov nodded, pleased. ¡°Good. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get you a good NCO.¡± A pickup truck backed in, and Federov climbed onto the bed, using it as a podium. ¡°Let us get down to business,¡± his voice boomed. All eyes locked onto him. ¡°You¡¯re all wondering why you¡¯re here. I apologize for the cloak-and-dagger methods.¡± His gaze swept over the gathered soldiers, tankers, airmen, special operators, truck drivers, and engineers. ¡°In short, I personally selected each of you.¡± He let that sink in before continuing. ¡°I am creating a new special unit. We will not operate conventionally. We will fight in hostile environments, cut off from the wider Vanguard. Our job will be to take the fight to the enemy¡ªto seize their land, to take their lives, and to break their stuff.¡± His voice was like a hammer striking steel. ¡°This will be a combined-arms unit where every Rifle pulls his weight¡ªand the weight of the man next to him.¡± The energy of the formation went from inquisitive to more motivated. ¡°The vampires have sown the wind. Now, they will reap the Whirlwind.¡± He extended a hand toward the bay doors. ¡°If anyone has doubts, now¡¯s the time. I will not hold it against you.¡± A pause. Seconds passed. There was some murmuring, a few exchanged glances¡ªbut no one moved. Not a single boot left the line.
The Chief Rifle snapped a sharp salute, clicking the heels of his perfectly shined boots together as he did so. "Chief Rifle Klaus Weber, 1st Airborne, Stormriders, reporting." Perelli returned the salute stiffly, still getting used to the action. Then he shook the German¡¯s hand. That felt strange too, but for different reasons. "Good to meet you, Chief. I''m Ensign Perelli. Your orders?" They stood in the cavernous hangar that had been set aside for Whirlwind. The building had once been an assembly facility for a prototype orbital launch vehicle, back in the early days. But after the Vanguard space program pivoted to using the Standoff Array for lobbing things into orbit, the facility had sat abandoned, maintained but unused, on the East side of Azure. Now, with Whirlwind moving in, it had been completely renovated. Multi-level spaces supported everything the unit needed, albeit in a more compact, efficient layout. The facility housed everything from a machine shop to a shooting range, and even a fully outfitted motor pool. Weber handed over a roll of toilet paper with neatly written paragraphs scrawled across it, resembling a formal letter. Perelli studied it for a moment, located the order number for validation, then passed it to Milo, who examined it with mock seriousness, even pretending to scan it with a black light. This was one of the weirder ones. Clearing his throat, Perelli said, "Welcome to Whirlwind, Chief. I''ll be your element officer. Our division officer hasn¡¯t been named yet." He gestured to Milo. "This is Rifle First-Class Ralph Milovovich, one of our squad leaders." Milo made a show of looking offended at having his investigation interrupted but still shook Weber¡¯s hand cordially. Perelli frowned and shot him a look, silently discouraging the antics. Weber quickly got down to business. "I understand our element is going to have a nonstandard organization?" "Yeah. We''re earmarked for special tasking. I don¡¯t know what that will be yet, and I don¡¯t know who our other squads will be, either. But I intend to have R1C Milo act as squad leader for the one we already have. Second squad will be yours." "Four teams in total." Weber scratched his chin. "How many men so far?" "Seven. Three plus a Kilo-class frame for our Alpha and Bravo teams. R1C Milo will lead Alpha. His team has Junior Rifle Kurt Schaft and R3C Takahashi Daiki¡ªbut we call him Tora. Their frame is ''Tetsu.'' They come from a recon background." "What about Bravo?" "Three assault troopers¡ªR3C Wilhelm, Waters and Marcus. Their frame is ''Hessian.''¡± Weber nodded. "Three assault, two frames, three recon... and I understand you¡¯re Freikorps." His brow furrowed slightly. "I suppose that leaves me the odd man out. The only standard Rifle." "Indeed," Perelli agreed. "But everything about Whirlwind is nonstandard. You were chosen for a reason."
Perelli felt out of place and in way over his head standing in his commanding officer''s office. While Whirlwind was under Federov''s direct control, the unit¡¯s operational CO was Commander Waller¡ªa scarred and grizzled veteran, and probably the only one in the Vanguard who still smoked cigars; the bigger, the better. He was thin but sharp as a whip¡ªequal parts intelligent and intimidating. Federov was also present, lounging in a chair and feigning interest in a field manual, flipping through the pages. Perelli hesitated before speaking, carefully choosing his words. "I''m not sure I understand the... doctrinal reasoning behind this decision." That seemed to amuse Federov, who smirked but said nothing. Waller took a slow drag from his cigar before responding. "The U.N. team has to be here. At the request of the American president, they must be integrated into our battle line. That''s was part of the deal to manage the fallout from the Battle of Los Angeles. So, they¡¯re going to make up your second squad. This way, they can observe us from as close as possible." Perelli stiffened. "Sir, that¡¯s a terrible idea. They aren¡¯t trained to our standard. They aren¡¯t even equipped to our standard. My element is going to be significantly hampered by their presence¡ªat best. At worst, they¡¯ll get slaughtered." Federov finally put the manual down, locking eyes with him. "We know. That¡¯s why we chose you and built your team the way we did. This will be equal parts political maneuvering and combat operations." Perelli exhaled sharply. "Sir, I¡¯m not politically savvy." "You don¡¯t need to be." Federov waved a hand dismissively. "I know your record. You¡¯re an overachieving R1C who skipped right over an NCO role, and now you¡¯re an incredibly green junior officer. You don''t have an axe to grind and you don''t have any bad habits to unlearn. Putting a freshly minted ensign in charge of a team made up of, ostensibly, the best operators the world has to offer? That¡¯s a deliberate move, and they''ll know it. It''ll be humiliating for them, and we want them to feel that." Perelli nodded, beginning to understand. He supposed he should feel flattered by the vote of confidence, though the reality of it still felt daunting. Federov leaned forward. "You¡¯re going to lead them like any other unit. Your word is final, understood? They follow your orders as if they were mine." "Understood." "Additionally, you¡¯re to keep them alive. That¡¯s why your unit is composed as such. You make sure they don¡¯t die, but more importantly, you make sure they see firsthand what it takes to fight vampires." Perelli frowned. "So my squads will be filling a backline role?" Federov¡¯s smile widened. "Far from it. We¡¯ve got another mission coming up. You¡¯ll be in the spearhead."
Perelli had been given a briefing packet on the U.N. team. They were under INTERPOL''s operational control but were not career INTERPOL agents. It appeared that an effort had been made to forge one for them. The eight operators assigned to him were sourced from various U.N. nations. Very conveniently, all were from NATO countries as well. He knew that was no coincidence. These soldiers would be wearing U.N. white, but in reality, this was a NATO operation. Naturally, ISR didn¡¯t take any of the information given to the Vanguard at face value and conducted their own investigation. The packet acknowledged as much. Four of the operators were from the United States, with backgrounds ranging from SEALs to Delta Force. Two were British; both Royal Marines, one was German GSG-9, and one was Polish GROM. In addition, there were two actual INTERPOL agents. One was the mission leader, an American political appointee from the current administration: Special Agent Olivia Alvarez. The other was a German Security Council advisor, Amelie Wagner. It raised an eyebrow when Perelli read that the security advisor was, in fact, a spy. One the Vanguard had caught, and for reasons above his paygrade, had been requested by the Vanguard to return. He had no idea how he was supposed to handle that. Chapter 28: Storm Warning "Inconsequential." Persephone talked down to her former executor. "That''s all this is." A clawed hand gripped the side of Vespera''s head, digging into her skin and drawing blood. She tried to pull away, but Persephone held her in place, on her knees with her arms bound behind her back with chains. The chains were etched with holy symbols that inhibited her teleportation powers. They were put in place by mortals, lest any vampires that touch them suffer the same weakened fate. Muffled gunshots echoed down the passageways of the underground bunker as vampiric forces engaged in an all-out civil war. Sadly for Vespera, it was drawing to a close. And she had lost. Ren lay dead behind Persephone, who had forced Vespera to watch as she eviscerated him into a pile of organs. Vespera refused to meet her eyes, clenching her teeth. The bodies of more of her rebel faction littered the ground outside and inside the room. The sadistic Queen continued, "You have served your purpose. Far better than any executor I have ever encountered. I should thank you. You have amassed far greater strength than I had predicted." Vespera finally stared back, eyes full of pain and hate. Persephone snapped her fingers. "Executor," she prompted, and Svetlana stepped forward. "But your ambition has been your downfall, dear Vespera." Svetlana regarded Vespera with a smug glance. Vespera glared back with an even more intense and burning hatred. She opened her mouth to speak, but Persephone slashed her claws across the former executor''s face, leaving deep and lasting scars. The Russian vampire handed a rolled-up piece of paper with a tight wax seal to the Queen. Through labored breaths, Vespera finally spoke. "You are the traitor here. You have murdered the Council of Equals. Our kin will hang you for this!" Persephone allowed herself a self-satisfied smile. "I have no equals." She held up the scroll. "And this, a document of your own forging, will ensure their compliance." The scroll contained written confirmation from the four other members of the Council of Equals, declaring their support for Vespera to usurp Persephone. The document, signed in secret, paved the way so that all Vespera had to do was challenge Persephone, and the various council heads would back her. Instead, it had now been adjusted. As loyalists to Queen Persephone scoured the remaining forces of the other factions, the only word that would leave this bunker was that scroll, which now read that the Council had bestowed absolute authority upon Persephone. When she left this place, she would control the combined forces of every single vampire clan on Earth. "Really, this was a trivial event to predict. Lesson number two, executor: absolute power does not lie with the crown. It lies with the hands that carry it." She shared a glance with Svetlana. "Just kill me and be done with it," Vespera spat. Two large explosions violently rocked the facility, causing the lights to dim and debris to float down from above. Persephone looked up with a smile. "No... no, you will not have that honor. The pawns of the light are here. I will leave the indignity of your death to them." She looked to Svetlana. "It is time to leave."
In the dead of night, a stealth cruise missile screamed through the Italian mountains at relatively low speeds. Despite its wide, telephone pole-length body, it maneuvered nimbly. It hugged the ground, evading Italian air-search radar and carefully keeping itself just under this upper limit. Even if it strayed above its programmed parameters, its angular stealth body would give it no greater a return than a hawk. The missile exited a valley and lined up on its final approach to the target. In doing so, it dropped to mere feet off the ground. Its engine, running at low power, kicked into high gear. On terminal approach, it ignited afterburners and blasted through its first barrier¡ªthe sound barrier. A second and a half later, it blasted through its second barrier. The underground facility was defended by two sets of thick blast doors, strong enough to repulse a low-yield nuclear detonation. The door-knocker missile slammed into the first door faster than the guards outside could even comprehend its presence. The 500-pound thermobaric shaped charge bored through the door. A searing jet of molten plasma, guided by its precision liner, punched forward at hypersonic velocity, liquefying steel and composite plating in an instant. The metal bloomed outward like a fiery flower. Then came the thermobaric detonation. The charge dispersed a superheated aerosol, saturating the space beyond the breach before the secondary ignition ripped the oxygen from the air. A pressure wave, hotter than the surface of the sun, flashed through the corridor, vaporizing anything unfortunate enough to be standing near the blast. The shockwave didn¡¯t just kill¡ªit pulverized, turning flesh to mist and reducing hardened concrete defenses to molten slag. The second door was blown inward, off its rails. As the guards outside just began to recover from the explosion, a second missile exploded overhead in an airburst detonation fifty feet above them. Its altimeter fuse triggered at the precise moment to maximize devastation. For a fraction of a second, there was nothing¡ªjust a sharp, concussive crack as the casing fragmented. Then, the fireball erupted outward in a furious sphere, igniting the air itself as a superheated shockwave expanded at supersonic speed. A scalding overpressure surge slammed downward, collapsing lungs, rupturing eardrums, and hurling bodies like ragdolls across the shattered ground. Armored vehicles were tossed aside like toys. The entire mountain range shuddered under the sheer force. The explosion wasn¡¯t just heat and pressure¡ªit was lethal fragmentation. A storm of high-velocity steel and tungsten shards rained death across a hundred-meter radius, shredding anything in their path. Shrapnel scythed through flesh and armor alike, punching through vehicles, walls, and anything that offered the illusion of cover. The guards, caught in the open, had no time to react¡ªtheir bodies were torn apart mid-motion, their last actions frozen in time as silhouettes against the blinding fireball. In the aftermath, smoke and dust choked the air, the ground littered with the charred, motionless remains of what had been a defensive force mere moments ago. Fires flickered across destroyed concrete emplacements, the few standing structures scarred by the blast, their surfaces blackened and pockmarked with burning shrapnel impacts. The Papal Guard spies watched the explosions in stunned amazement from their vantage point. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. As the leader hesitated to key his radio, trying to find the words to describe what he had just witnessed, two aircraft came in fast and low. Two Vanguard Kestrels came in so fast that their belly-mounted sentry guns didn¡¯t even deploy. Their ramps were already down. They came in so fast that when their sturdy bellies hit the ground, they scraped along it for several dozen feet. From the open ramps, two trucks were launched forward by the inertia of the sudden stop. The two remotely controlled 5-ton supply trucks flew through the air for several yards before slamming down on their wheels. They were equipped with tactical rams mounted to the front of their frames. Their engines raced as they proceeded at breakneck speeds through the debris, slamming concrete chunks, vehicle hulks, and any other obstructions aside. They crashed through the wreckage of the doors and disappeared into the cavernous opening made by the missile strike. Then, down the ramps of the Kestrels came the infantry. A whole company slid¡ªrather than ran¡ªdown the ramps, hitting the ground at a run. A few Rifles split off to secure the LZ, but most proceeded towards the entrance. Four squads amassing 36 Rifles between them, formed up outside the wreckage of the doors that had been pushed aside by the 5-ton truck rams. One moved notably slower than the others. Eight soldiers¡ªan entire squad¡ªwere attached to an element under Ensign Perelli. They were quick, but not as quick as his other squad. They wore the same standard Rifle Adaptive Tactical Armor, but their armor panels were freshly painted white with bold black "INTERPOL" lettering on the chest piece. Their helmets and ballistic masks were blue with white U.N. stenciling. It had been a feat for the newly minted officer to bring the eight soldiers up to speed and properly equipped in the 48 hours between when he was informed they''d be attached to his element and when Whirlwind received the frag order to hit the vampire nest. Perelli, Weber, and Milo worked through the night over the past two days to get to know them and understand their skills¡ªonly to then tell them to forget all of it and train them to the Vanguard''s standard. Despite their admirable effort, they hadn¡¯t fully met that standard. The INTERPOL-but-actually-NATO troopers were the best their nations'' militaries had to offer, and they certainly picked things up fast. But there was only so much that could be accomplished in the time they had. Perelli''s hope was that at the very least, they understood his orders, the Vanguard¡¯s way of war, and knew enough not to get in the way. It also didn¡¯t help that Striker-Commander Federov insisted on using unconventional tactics, evidenced by Perelli''s shock when he was informed that two 5-ton flatbed trucks would be specially modified with plows and dead weight to be used as literal battering rams. Thankfully, the Vanguard''s way of war was simple and easy to understand: maintain economy of action through sheer force of violence. Perelli shared a nod with his counterpart commanding the other element, Lieutenant Junior-Grade Olson. "Mr. Wilhelm, let them know we''re here!" Perelli ordered. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. "Aye, sir!" The Prussian-born Rifle aimed his rotary-fed grenade launcher at the darkness and emptied the cylinder. Six flash grenades disappeared into the opening. After counting six detonations, Perelli gave a simple signal: two fingers pointed forward. Of the four squads, they had six combat frames between them. The frames led the way, carrying large ballistic shields in one hand and submachine guns in the other. Behind them came the assault troopers armed with automatic shotguns, followed by the rest of the infantry. Perelli kept the U.N. team at the rear. They moved with discipline and speed, rifles raised, sweeping corners and overheads. The Rifle squads moved through the doors and into a vast concrete parking garage. Numerous vehicles were parked in the surprisingly well-lit space. A field of debris radiated away from the doors in a circular pattern. The vehicles nearest the door were heavily damaged, some stacked on top of one another. A stretched limousine was halved, its rear end completely missing. Beyond the initial wreckage was a more defined path of destruction. The two battering rams had proceeded through the garage, smashing everything in their path, leaving a trail of overturned and crushed vehicles behind¡ªsome worth more than a WWII aircraft carrier. Both rams continued until they plowed headlong into the concrete wall at the end of the garage. One sat still and motionless, its ram firmly embedded in the wall. Its frame had cracked where the cab met the bed. Transmission fluid and engine oil flowed freely from shattered components. The second was still running, its diesel engine in a runaway status. Its driveshaft was torn in two, leaving no power to the wheels. Yet, the engine continued to race and would keep doing so until it ran out of fuel or the engine block exploded. The Rifles and U.N. team were completely uncontested. There were two exits from the garage, both leading deeper into the mountain. They decided to split up. LTJG Olson took his element, designated "Prost" for this mission, to secure a tunnel veering right. Perelli led his squad and the U.N. team, designated "Bagger" to the left. The left tunnel was sealed by steel double doors. "Prepare to breach. Krakowski," Perelli ordered, calling on the Polish GROM operator. The Rifles and U.N. team stacked up on either side of the doors. Krakowski set a thermite breaching charge along the center seam. He peeled back the adhesive backing and pressed the charge firmly against the metal. Weber moved to assist, but the GROM operator silently, yet firmly, rebuked him, pushing him away. Perelli noted the incident. Weber and Krakowski were professionals, but they were still human. Like all Rifles, Weber had renounced his national ties¡ªhis past no longer mattered. But that sentiment wasn¡¯t shared by Krakowski, who remained ill at ease around the German whose nation had once invaded and plundered his own. The small disruption didn¡¯t escalate, so Perelli chose not to address it. The thermite compound was arranged in a shaped configuration, concentrating the molten jet on a narrow path to maximize penetration. Thin copper rods embedded in the explosive compound would act as linear guides, directing the white-hot plasma directly into the composite doors. Krakowski then connected the ignition system¡ªinsulated wires leading to a remote detonator. The system used an electric primer to initiate a violent exothermic reaction in the thermite mix. Unlike conventional explosives, there would be no shockwave¡ªjust intense, focused heat reaching temperatures in excess of 4,500 degrees Fahrenheit, ideal for breaching in an underground complex. With the charge in place, Krakowski signaled the team, his voice low and steady over the comms, ¡°Thermite set. Breaching in thirty seconds.¡±
Cry Havoc Aboard the sky-carrier, the progress of the ground team was tracked in real time. The carrier flew low over the Tyrrhenian Sea in the midst of a thick fog bank, just a few hundred feet off the water. The sky-carriers could never be stealth and never be undetectable. It was virtually impossible to hide such a large city of flying steel. So instead, protocol was to simply hide the real mission behind a fake one. The Havoc flew low and slow in a predictable pattern and she broadcast her position on AIS like any other vessel on the high seas. Meanwhile, she launched Screechers and Foxhounds as part of a CSAR and gunnery exercise. Said exercise was well-broadcasted, with the Vanguard even publishing several notice-to-mariners messages which were available to the entire world, denoting areas of the ocean where the exercising aircraft would be dropping ordnance. All the assets tracking her saw, from the NATO AWACS aircraft from Spain to the Russian submarines from the Bospuros, were these operations. They did not see the launch of two long-range stealth cruise missiles or the kestrels drop from her belly in the dead of night. In Havoc''s CIC, Federov, Commander Waller and the U.N. "Guests" watched a large screen as the two elements penetrated the facility. Sky-Captain Kilmer remained on the bridge, she coldly thought of the INTERPOL team more as dead ballast and made her aversion to them clear to the Striker-Commander. Bundeswehr analyst, Amelie Wagner was undisturbed by their hosts cold attitude towards them and watched the screens intently. She lived for this kind of analysis. But what she saw didn''t make sense. None of what she had seen over the past year did. The Terra Vanguard was, for her, an easy organization to understand once Helsing was revealed to her. They fought relatively conventionally, but their level of technology meant they operated on a completely different wavelength and level from any other armed force on the planet. They were simply enabled in ways nobody else was. The vampires on the other hand were quite an enigma. They were the underdog, forced to fight from the shadows, but they evidently had immense equipment reserves. But they weren''t fighting like it. As Amelie saw it, the vampires could easily inflict significant pain on the Vanguard. All they had to do was fight asymmetrically, like a guerilla force. They could engage the Vanguard on their terms and with their surprising, and also highly frightening, ability to fill their ranks they could certainly afford a high attrition rate. But that wasn''t happening. The vampires were fighting like a conventional force that had gone to ground, playing a game of whack-a-mole with the Vanguard; with themselves as the mole. It was devoid of any doctrinal thinking. Every time Amelie thought she had them figured out, they went and did something surprising; mostly in a way that thought was stupid. For example: Kotlin. The vampires engaged the Vanguard openly on the battlefield with stolen Russian equipment. By all means, they had assembled a very well-kitted fighting force. With effective leadership, the battle would and even should have been extremely painful for humanities proclaimed defenders. Instead, the cultists and their vampire handlers had been steamrolled. Waller tracked the situation closely. He looked to a crewman operating a sensor station. "Give me an update on the VIP." "Aye," the crewman responded. "No change. Gamma scope hasn''t logged her exiting the facility. She''s still in there." Waller shared a look with Federov, who nodded calmly. Their men knew to proceed with caution. A radio transmission, marred by static because the transmitter was underground, was received by the CIC. "Home Plate, Bagger Element, You seeing this?" It said.
After breaching the tunnel system, Bagger element was met with a grim sight. Weapons raised, they advanced into the remains of a battlefield. The hallways were strewn with dead bodies and destruction. Bodies in various states of brutal disassembly littered the floor and walls¡ªsome even hung from the ceiling, or at least, what was left of them. The battle had clearly been fought to the last man. Discarded weapons were scattered across the ground, the walls were pockmarked with shrapnel and bullet holes, and the lights flickered sporadically from the damage. Perelli signaled his team to proceed cautiously. As his spearhead advanced, he documented the devastation with his helmet cam. He approached a body sprawled across a table, a knife embedded in its skull. He kept his HR-15 trained on it as he pried its lips apart, revealing a set of wickedly sharp fangs. "Home Plate, we¡¯ve got vampires intermixed with the dead. Split¡¯s about fifty-five percent human, twenty-five percent thralls, and twenty-five percent vamps," he reported. "Looks like they tore each other apart," a Royal Marine observed. A SEAL asked, "Is it normal for them to fight amongst themselves like this?" Milo shook his head. "Not from what we know. Certainly not like this." Perelli pointed to the fallen. "These are from different factions. I''m seeing different races, different attire. This was an inter-factional war. Stay sharp. If you¡¯re not sure they¡¯re dead, make sure. Last thing we need is a live vampire inside our formation. Forward." They moved deeper into the tunnel system, eventually entering a cavernous chamber filled with even more bodies. Five podiums stood on an elevated platform at the center, overlooking the lower echelons, which were similarly strewn with corpses. Two figures lay motionless at their podiums, indicating they had been among the first to fall, likely dying quickly. The Rifles were in awe and the INTERPOL troopers were visibly shaken. The chamber was lavishly decorated with gleaming metal arranged in brutal, imposing angles. It was clear that the beings at the podiums were meant to be feared and revered by their followers. Most of the bodies were full-blooded vampires, distinguished by their elegant, high-status clothing. A few thralls were scattered among them, their attire marking them as guards or attendants. Milo snorted and tapped an INTERPOL trooper on the shoulder as he approached a body that had fallen headfirst, its back bent at an impossible angle, legs curled backward over itself. Grabbing the skull and jaw, he manipulated the corpse like a puppet. In a mocking, high-pitched voice, he said, "I¡¯m an undead loser, and I died like an undead loser! But at least I had the courtesy to die without wasting your ammo." Milo grinned, but the INTERPOL trooper looked horrified. Weber shot him a glare. "Knock it off." Perelli¡¯s voice cut through the tension. "Secure the area. Hutchinson, get over here." "Moving," the Royal Marine responded. Perelli was examining a body slumped at one of the podiums. The vampire wore an exquisitely tailored suit and a solid-gold watch, both marred by the blood that coated them. His chest cavity had been ripped open, organs spilling across the fine fabric. Perelli¡¯s HUD ran facial recognition, and the ID came back: Lord Charles Wentworth of the British royal family. Perelli looked to Hutchinson. "Look familiar?" The Marine¡¯s eyes widened. "Yeah... that¡¯s Lord Wentworth. Third in line for the throne." Across the room, Weber called out, "I have ID on zis one. Preston Krate. CEO of Nyx Dynamics." "The tech magnate?" someone muttered. "Seems so." Perelli keyed his radio. "Home Plate, I¡¯ve got two high-profile casualties. Did we know either of these guys were vampires?" "Negative," came the response. "What¡¯s the chance our target¡¯s already dead?" There was a brief pause. "Dead or alive, you still have to find them. They¡¯re down there somewhere." "Copy." He turned to Tetsu. "You got anything?" The massive robot glanced up from the corridor he was covering alongside a Roman assault trooper. "Yes. Traces of Cobalt-60. The target was in this room, but the source is no longer present. Additionally, I am detecting traces of Uranium-235." Perelli¡¯s jaw clenched. "How much? Is it weaponized?" "Unknown," Tetsu replied. "Trace amounts, slightly above background levels. I cannot determine if it was weaponized." The atmosphere in the chamber grew tense. Perelli¡¯s grip tightened on his HR-15. He keyed his radio again. "Home Plate, you getting this? Request guidance." "Bagger, we have no intel suggesting nuclear material is in play. Assume Frame sensors are accurate. Proceed at your discretion." Perelli exhaled slowly. "Copy. Moving forward." Just as he switched channels, his gaze returned to the podiums. He had a sinking feeling they were walking into something far more complex than a mere battlefield. Chapter 29: Hurricane The stomp of Bagger Element¡¯s boots echoed loudly through the confined concrete corridors of the subterranean complex. The deeper they went, the fewer light fixtures they found. It was clear the lower levels were meant exclusively for vampires. It was so dark they couldn''t rely on ambient light to feed their night vision scopes. Instead, they had to activate the IR lamps mounted on their helmets and weapons. Though the lamps cast a heavy green taint over their vision, they allowed them to see clearly. The violence remained unchanged as they cleared the facility¡ªfinding neither the living nor the undead. The IR lamps would have given away their position to vampires, who, unlike humans, could see that spectrum of light. But Perelli didn¡¯t care. His element had gone so unchallenged that paranoia was beginning to set in. He wanted the enemy to come for them. He hoped the light and the sound of their armored boots telegraphed their position, drawing the enemy down upon them. Knowing where the enemy was¡ªeven if it meant walking into an ambush¡ªwas better than the terrifying prospect of not knowing anything at all. "Tetsu? Hessian?" A nervous Perelli prompted the robots. They reported, "Elevated activity levels on the Cobalt-60 tracker. Uranium detected. We are getting close." Perelli pondered the implications of the uranium more than anything else. It worried him more. The prospect of nuclear weapons was almost as grim as the existence of vampires. He used to think mustard gas was the most terrifying thing he would ever face on the battlefield. The horrors humanity wrought in war were not beyond comprehension. In fact, they were entirely comprehensible. And that was worse. With every step deeper, an invisible force pressed against him, urging him to turn back. Get out of here. If not for yourself, then for the sake of the men you''re leading. It began to distract him. Instead of sharply clearing rooms, an insidious fear crept into his mind. Bagger Element will meet the same fate as your comrades on the Able¡­ and in Los Angeles. He found himself falling back on his most basic level of training. Not the training of the Terra Vanguard, but that of the U.S. Army circa 1918. Left, left, left, right, left. His legs carried him forward in tune with the familiar cadence. His movements became robotic, marching to the rhythm. When all else failed, instinct took over. His mind drifted. Suddenly, a hand clamped onto his shoulder. He gasped. "Boss, you good?" Weber asked in his Germanic accent, concern evident in his voice. "You''re stiff as a board." "I''m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me," Perelli insisted, forcing himself to loosen up. They had fallen behind the rest of the element. Weber frowned, unconvinced. "I''m German, sir. I know stiff. What''s going on?" Perelli refused to show weakness. He was expected to lead¡ªto be the anchor around which his men oriented themselves. Now was not the time. This was not the place. "I''m fine," he repeated, his tone firm. "Get back to Bravo." Weber hesitated, frowning behind his ballistic mask. For a long second, they locked eyes¡ªor as close as they could, given the opacity of their visors. Weber¡¯s standard blue and Perelli¡¯s custom shark¡¯s maw. Finally, Weber departed.
"Loud noise," Milo called out, warning everyone. Right after doing so, he ran his free hand along a shelf containing a row of extremely expensive-looking bottles of alcohol. Like a petty child or a bored cat, he knocked them off one by one. They shattered in quick succession upon impact with the floor. "Must you be so petulant?" Tora complained, brushing glass shards off his armor. Milo chortled at him. "This place is fuckin'' empty." The two stood in a spacious and lavishly decorated living quarters. It was surprisingly well-appointed. Milo had expected chains, cages, and bodies hanging from the ceiling, but instead, it was fairly normal. Its furnishings were far beyond his tax bracket, but normal. "Oh shit, I haven''t seen one of these in forever!" he remarked, carefully picking up a revolver from its place above a fake fireplace. The weapon was a Colt Army Model 1860. It was fantastically preserved, its blued steel and polished brass shining perfectly. The revolver felt heavy in his hand¡ªbalanced yet formidable¡ªits walnut grip worn smooth from a century and a half of handling but not marred. Six chambers sat in the cylinder, each waiting for a .44 caliber ball to be seated and fired. The barrel was long, just under eight inches, lending accuracy to its shots¡ªback when men dueled face-to-face. Ornate engravings adorned the frame, swirling patterns that spoke of a storied history. The hammer clicked satisfyingly as Milo pulled it back, the action smooth and solid. "Single-action." He peered down the sights¡ªprimitive by modern standards but deadly enough in practiced hands. He lowered the weapon so it was parallel to his own holstered sidearm. Then, quick as a whip, he drew it with expert precision. He worked the hammer and pulled the trigger with a single hand, firing through the entire cylinder in two seconds. Then, he let the grip go, and the weapon tilted forward under the weight of the barrel, his finger still in the trigger guard. With practiced movements, he expertly spun the revolver around his forefinger, as if he''d done this a thousand times before. Milo ran his thumb along the cold metal, a grin forming on his lips. "They don¡¯t make ''em like this anymore," he said, almost sentimentally. One of the SEALs had entered the room just as he found the weapon, watching curiously. "You some kind of cowboy?" Milo took a breath. "In another life." The SEAL hesitated before asking the next question but did so anyway. "So it''s true. You guys are from... not here. Not now?" "Un," Tora answered. "Yes." "So you''re from the Wild West?" the SEAL asked, incredulous. "Sort of," Milo answered. "Confederate Army. Cognovich Company. 1st Slovenian Rifles," he said with pride. The INTERPOL trooper nodded in amazement. "And you?" he asked Tora. Tora''s expression grew somber as he began to speak, his voice weighted by memories long past. "I was born into the samurai class of the Satsuma Domain, in what you now call Kagoshima Prefecture. The government sought to modernize Japan, adopting Western ways and, in the process, dismantling the very fabric of our samurai existence. I followed Saig¨­ Takamori into battle at Mount Shiroyama." Tora''s hand instinctively rested on the hilt of his weapon, a gesture that spoke of both pride and sorrow. "We fought valiantly, but our swords were no match for the government''s modern artillery and firearms. We failed." He looked up, meeting the SEAL''s eyes with a resolute gaze. "Though our rebellion was quelled, the spirit of the samurai endures. We sought to protect our traditions, even in the face of insurmountable odds. Now, in this time not our own, I carry forward the legacy of my ancestors, honoring their memory with every step I take." The room fell silent, the weight of Tora''s words hanging heavily in the air. His explanation was earth-shattering to the SEAL because it meant the Japanese man standing before him was impossibly ancient. Milo was also in awe, but only because it was the most words he''d ever heard Tora say at one time. A shout came from outside. "Got something here!"
R3C Marcus, the Roman assault trooper, and the two Kilo frames had their weapons leveled at a blank concrete wall. It was the only section of the wide passageway left untouched. Another assault trooper, Waters, had his shotgun slung across his back while he felt around the blank section. "What do you got?" Perelli asked. Hessian pointed over his shield. "Radioactive trail ends here. We suspect this is a false wall and there is something beyond it," he explained. "Both the tracking device and something else." "Okay, everybody stack up," Weber ordered. Behind the assault troopers, Alpha, Bravo and the INTERPOL teams lined up in rows on either side of the passageway. They all kept their guns leveled at the alleged secret door. Waters banged against various surfaces with a wrench, listening carefully to how the surface echoed and vibrated. Every few inches, he moved, eventually creating the outline of a square door. He came to a stop after several minutes and took out a thick permanent marker, drawing Xs on the wall. "Steel construction. Locking mechanism here," he pointed. "And hinges here, here, and here. Opens inward. It''s not a vault. I can breach with an explosive shell." "Set it up," Perelli ordered. Tetsu and Hessian planted their shields and took cover behind them. The rest of the element pressed themselves against the walls, preparing for the loud noise and pressure wave. Waters ejected the shell he had in the breech and replaced it with one colored bright orange. Waters braced himself, shouldering his shotgun in fluid movements. The bright orange shell seated in the chamber was a purpose-built breaching round¡ªa hardened slug filled with a high-explosive compound designed to punch through steel and disrupt locking mechanisms in a single violent detonation. He took a half-step forward, angling the muzzle toward the X-marked section of the door. His faceplate polarized automatically in anticipation of the flash. "Firing!" he barked. The shotgun roared like a cannon, a concussive blast hammering through the tight space. The slug struck dead center on the lock with a metallic crack, then erupted with a brutal detonation. A bloom of orange fire and shrapnel fanned outward, the steel around the impact point warping and buckling as the explosive force ruptured the internal mechanisms. The door groaned under its own weight, hinges shearing with an ear-splitting screech. Then, with a final metallic clang, it crumpled inward, smoke and acrid dust billowing from the wreckage. Waters barely flinched, his armor absorbing the worst of the overpressure, but the rest of the team took the hit like a physical blow. Hessian''s sensor pod bounced behind his shield, while Tetsu let out a sharp warble from his transmitter. The others, flattened against the walls, blinked through the ringing in their ears. "Clear," Waters said, racking a fresh round into the chamber as the dust settled. As the dust settled, it became clear there wasn''t much inside¡ªexcept for two important things. "Uh, Boss, you might wanna take a look at this," Waters waved him forward. Tentatively, Perelli approached the opening. The space beyond was little bigger than a one-car garage. A large crate sat in the center, a mess of wires and finely machined components arrayed around a central cylinder the size of an engine block. And there was a woman in chains on the ground in front of it. Tetsu''s dosimeter went wild. The frame stepped forward quickly. "Ensign. That''s the source of the tracker and the uranium." "What the hell?" Perelli couldn''t help but exclaim aloud. He and Weber approached with HR-15s raised. When the beaten figure looked up at Perelli, his blood turned white-hot. Her eyes met his ballistic mask. "You." The Freikorpsman and the vampire executor both said at the same time. Vespera started to say, "We meet aga¡ª" but was cut short. Perelli surged across the space between them with murderous intent. He picked the vampire up off the ground by her neck. She could do nothing to stop him with her arms bound in chains. His gloved hand squeezed tightly around the vampire¡¯s throat. His HUD displayed the green tinge of his night vision, but all the junior officer saw was red. He slammed her down on top of the device. With his free hand, he leveled the muzzle of his rifle against the bottom of her chin. She struggled weakly against his grip. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. "I wish I could make you suffer for your crimes, but you will know only oblivion." Just as his finger crossed into the trigger guard, a hand seized the barrel of his HR-15. Perelli wheeled on whoever it was, ready to knock their teeth out, but was surprised to find it was Milo. "Boss..." The R1C spoke slowly and carefully. "We need her alive." He gestured at the device. "She can probably tell us what happened here and what this is." It took Perelli several seconds to calm down enough to respond. Finally, he took a slow breath. He didn¡¯t lower his rifle, but he did take his finger off the trigger. He also lessened his grip so that Vespera could speak. "What is this?" He nodded towards the device. "It¡¯s a fucking nuke. What does it look like?" she said coldly. "You''ve walked right into a trap, you idiots." Tetsu crossed behind the bomb and began scanning it. "Sir, this bomb is on a timer. It also has a remote detonator." Weber reacted coolly, but Milo took a cautious step back from the bomb. "Can you defuse it?" Weber asked. Tetsu analyzed. "This device appears homemade. I do not have the necessary procedures downloaded." "I can," came a voice from the doorway. They all turned to see one of the SEALs, BMC Noble. "I have EOD certification for nuclear weapons. Long story. May I?" They all moved to let him through. He unrolled a tool pouch and began looking over the device. He muttered, "Never thought I''d have to use this." He turned to Tetsu. "Tell me what kind of radiation patterns you''re picking up and where." Then he looked at Perelli. "Do you mind?" He pointed at Vespera. The junior officer picked Vespera up again and forced her to the ground, where he put his boot on her neck, pressing her face into the floor. The vampire seethed and bared her fangs, but there was nothing she could do. Except... "Tell me, slave..." Perelli increased his boot pressure on her, forcing her to talk between gasps. "How did it feel to have your soul ripped from your body?" She smirked venomously. A chill ran up Perelli''s spine as he recalled. A phantom pain coursed through his chest as he remembered their first encounter, where she had crushed his ribs. He had to forcibly calm himself. He looked down at her. "What happened here?" he said through clenched teeth. Vespera laughed weakly. "Politics." "I am in no mood for games. Elaborate." "Hah! What do I give a shit? My life is forfeit. You might as well just kill me," she said, greatly tempting the rifle. Perelli''s thumb rubbed against the safety of his weapon, but he resisted. A realization dawned. "You finally tried to execute your coup, didn¡¯t you?" he said, probing. That elicited another weak laugh. "You remember. Impressive. Most mortals don¡¯t survive being that close to a cascade with their minds intact. Tell me, have you experienced any auditory or visual hallucinations?" Weber looked at his officer. He knew Perelli¡¯s role in the botched Los Angeles op, but Perelli had chosen not to tell him that part. Weber had come just as close to the same fate. Perelli pressed harder with his boot. "Answer the question." "Fine... Yes, I did." "And you lost?" he said with a smirk. She nodded. "Well, then I suppose I should thank you. For making this mission easy for me." "Oh, you¡¯re not out of the woods yet," she said mischievously. Before he could comprehend her meaning, a voice shouted from the hallway. "Contact, rear!" Perelli looked through the door to see a black shape filling the entire width and height of the hall. It accelerated towards them quickly, absorbing light, causing his night vision to glitch at the sight of it. The only identifiable features were two white eyes in its center. The INTERPOL team, professionals that they were, didn¡¯t need an order to fire. They opened up on the incoming mass with disciplined semi-automatic fire. The cacophony filled the tight concrete quarters with an immense racket. The mass writhed and dodged faster than it could be targeted. It shrank and grew, avoiding their fire. Until finally, it was close enough to lash out. It did so with long tentacles. Hessian moved up with its shield, planting itself firmly between the Rifles and the creature. A barrage of blows landed against the great shield, but the Frame planted its feet and held fast. But it couldn''t stop all of them. A tentacle slithered past. It latched onto the closest operators leg, the German GSG-9 operator. He screamed as he was dragged across the floor. But before he could be endangered by the mass, a long blade cam down on the tentacle severing it. Tora stood over the severed limb as the detached section vaporized. The mindflayer recoiled, the severed tentacle disintegrating into dark mist. It was unconcerned about the missing limb and began gathering mass before striking again. The INTERPOL operators didn''t hesitate, pouring more fire into the shifting darkness, their rounds chewing into the void-like flesh with uncertain effect. Hessian pushed forward, its shield raised high, absorbing a renewed barrage of blows from the creature¡¯s writhing appendages. The Frame¡¯s submachine gun chattered, spitting high-velocity rounds into the thing¡¯s core, but the mindflayer¡¯s amorphous body twisted unnaturally, dodging in ways no living being should. One of the Vanguard assault troopers stepped up, shotgun braced against his armored shoulder. "Frag out!" he barked, lobbing a grenade toward the creature¡¯s center of mass. It exploded in a fiery burst, momentarily staggering the entity. That was when Perelli¡¯s made a mistake. Distracted by the fight, he instinctively lifted his boot from Vespera¡¯s neck, his attention snapping toward the writhing darkness. It was all the opportunity she needed. In one smooth motion, she lunged, her hand snapping out like a viper. BMC Noble had been crouched over the nuclear device, working quickly to disable it. He barely had time to react before her clawed fingers swiped a metal pick from his laid out tools. With expert precision and inhuman speed, she angled the tool upward into the lock that bound her hands. In only a few swift turns the chains fell slack. A surge of raw energy rippled through her body as her vampiric essence returned in full force. The weight of the holy chains had suppressed her abilities, but now she was free. Vespera¡¯s eyes glowed an unholy crimson as she turned toward Perelli, a murderous glint. ¡°Big mistake,¡± she whispered. Perelli barely had time to raise his weapon before she moved. One moment she was on the ground, the next she was upon him, gripping his throat in a vice-like grip, her claws digging through the neoprene liner and into his skin. Enough to draw blood. "Sir!" Weber shouted, raising his rifle¡ªtoo late. Dark energy surged around them as Vespera''s teleportation took hold. The last thing Perelli saw before the world twisted and blurred into an incomprehensible void was the mindflayer surging forward, tentacles coiling around the operators, Hessian struggling to hold the line, and the nuke still lying exposed on the floor. Then, with a disorienting blur, the world snapped away.
When the world returned, Perelli was weightless. Wind snapped against his armor as he struggled to gain any sense of orientation. He didn''t realize where he was until the ground rushed up to meet him. He bounced indignantly, tumbling across a rocky surface. "Agh!" He cried out in pain as his armor failed to soften the impact sufficiently. When he finally came to a stop, he quickly began to recover. His mouth was bleeding from a split lip. Blood spattered on the inside of his faceplate while the outside was thoroughly scraped. His night vision turned off to reveal he was in the open air of the mountain range. Weakly, he straightened. Just as he grasped for his rifle, a hand reached out and seized him by his neck again. The vampire Vespera lifted him off the ground. She bashed his head against a rock with fury. "Finally." she said between blows. "If I can''t have power. If I can''t have favor. At the very least, I will have my revenge!" She forced him to look at her. "I could drop you a thousand feet and be done with it. But I can''t do that. Not after how you humiliated me." An enraged sneer crossed her face. "With you''re continued existence!" She screamed. She threw him across the ground. "This will be personal and it will be painful." She approached his unmoving prone form. The vampire picked him up by the back of his tactical vest. When she did, Perelli struck. Like a viper, he swung his holy dagger into her shoulder, firmly planting the blade in her flesh. She cried out in pain. He grabbed her close and refused to let go. He twisted the blade, causing her powers to unexpectedly activate against her will.
Once again, he was sent flying through the air. But this time, he landed on a flat surface. Though, still hard and course. Just as he began to recover, a loud roar sounded next to him and a rush of hot air from a jet engine hit his chest, causing him to be blown back another dozen feet. When he looked around, he realized he was on the flight deck of the Cry Havoc. Perelli barely had time to react before Vespera materialized a few yards away, already in motion. She was a blur, closing the distance with unnatural speed, her fangs bared in a feral grin. He barely got his rifle up before she was on him, swiping the weapon aside and hammering a knee into his gut. His armor absorbed some of the impact, but not enough. He staggered back, gasping for breath. A few months ago, that would have crushed his ribs. The new ones held up nicely. On the bridge, Sky-Captain Kilmer watched the flight deck camera swivel to focus on the fight. A disgusted frown formed. Without taking time to ponder how they got there, she barked orders. "Officer of the Deck, get that trash off my flight deck." Then she snapped to the helm, "Hard to starboard, roll the deck." Before he could recover, she twisted into a spinning kick that sent him sprawling across the deck. He tumbled, barely managing to keep hold of his knife as his rifle skidded out of reach. A warning klaxon blared over the carrier¡¯s intercom, and the deck lights flashed as the crew scrambled for cover¡ªthough ¡°cover¡± was a generous term. Many had hastily restrained themselves with cargo straps, tied to the landing gear of fighter jets, or huddled behind tool carts, forced to watch the brutal fight unfold. Perelli barely got his feet under him before she was on him again. This time, she drove him back with a relentless flurry of blows. He blocked one, dodged another, but she was too fast. A hammering right hook snapped his head to the side, followed by an elbow to his ribs. His vision blurred, his head ringing. With a snarl, he lashed out, slashing his dagger in a wide arc. The holy blade left a sizzling cut across her cheek, making her recoil with a hiss. Perelli seized the moment, lunging forward and driving a brutal knee into her stomach. She grunted, but instead of staggering back, she grinned. ¡°Good,¡± she breathed, licking the blood from her lip. ¡°Keep fighting. Makes it more fun.¡± Then she was behind him. He had no idea how she moved so fast after he had cut her so deeply, but he barely had time to register the shift before her arms locked around his throat in a crushing grip. Perelli struggled, prying at her vice-like arms, his lungs burning for air. His vision started to darken when instinct took over. He threw his weight backward, slamming her upwards into the fuselage of a parked Screecher with all his strength. The impact forced her to loosen her grip just enough for him to drive an elbow into her ribs and roll free. Both scrambled to their feet at the same time, facing each other in the flashing red deck lights. Perelli was panting, his face streaked with blood, his body screaming in protest. Vespera, though bloodied, looked almost amused. But her moment of arrogance cost her. Perelli surged forward, catching her off guard with a brutal shoulder check that sent her stumbling. He followed up with a strike to her jaw, then a savage slash of his knife across her chest. She screamed as the holy blade burned her flesh, staggering back. He didn¡¯t let up. He tackled her to the ground, straddling her and driving punch after punch into her face. She clawed at him, screeching, but he didn''t stop. A final, crushing blow sent her head snapping back against the deck, dazing her. Before she could recover, he planted his boot on her throat, forcing her down with all his weight. Vespera gasped, her fingers clawing at his boot, but she was spent. Beaten. Perelli popped open his faceplate and sneered down at her. ¡°You should¡¯ve dropped me when you had the chance.¡± He pressed down harder. Her body writhed, her fangs bared in desperation. The crew watched in stunned silence, some barely daring to breathe as the scene unfolded before them. The deck lights flashed, casting jagged shadows across Perelli¡¯s bruised and battered form. He leaned in slightly, his voice a low, venomous growl. ¡°No more escapes. No more second chances. I¡¯m ending this.¡± Just as he was about to crush her windpipe, a firm hand clamped onto his shoulder. ¡°Stand down, Ensign.¡± The voice was sharp, commanding. Perelli¡¯s head snapped up, eyes wild. The massive form of Striker-Commander Federov stood across from him, gaze steady. ¡°She''s more useful alive.¡± For a long moment, Perelli didn¡¯t move. His grip on his knife was tight, his boot unmoving. The thought of ending her, right then and there, was tempting¡ªdeserved, even. For the first time ever, he seriously contemplated disobeying orders. A simple pivot of the heel and he could snap her neck. He grit his teeth. With a final glare down at the defeated vampire, he removed his boot from her neck. Assault troopers quickly moved in to restrain her. He leaned down and gabbed her face, forcing her to look at him. ¡°One day, I will slaughter you.¡± he muttered. Vespera gasped, coughing violently as she clutched her throat, her crimson eyes still burning with hatred¡ªbut behind it, just for a moment, was something else. Fear.
Cry Havoc''s Interrogation Room Vespera sat in a flimsy plastic chair, heavy chains binding her feet to the deck and her hands to her neck, allowing only minimal movement. A clay ball was stuffed in her mouth, neutralizing her fangs. The chains bore religious markings, nullifying her powers. The room was brightly lit¡ªan intentional effort to keep her as uncomfortable as possible. Despite this, she remained stoic, sitting straight-backed and staring ahead, showing no sign of discomfort. The other side of the one-way glass was rather crowded. The towering Federov stood next to Commander Waller, stroking his chin with a grin, admiring the fine prize his troopers had captured. Also present were the two U.N. representatives: Special Agent Alvarez, who seemed unsure of what to do with herself, and Amelie Wagner, who furiously took notes while keenly observing the vampire. Lastly, there was Sky-Captain Victoria Kilmer and Ensign Perelli¡ªboth noticeably more irate than the rest. Kilmer didn¡¯t want vampire trash aboard her ship; she would have preferred to execute the creature on the spot. And Perelli was more than willing to be the executioner. An ISR agent entered the room with a guard. The guard carefully used a thick-gloved hand to remove the clay ball from Vespera¡¯s mouth before retreating to a corner. The agent took his time setting up a notepad, recorder, and a folder containing relevant files. Once finished, he spent several seconds straightening the materials to his liking¡ªa deliberate interrogation tactic. He clicked his pen. "Please state your name¡ª" he began, but Vespera cut him off with a fast-spoken, thorough tirade. "My name is Vespera. That is the name given to me by my former master, Queen Selene Sanguis. My mortal name was Tiffany Bellerose. I was an accountant in my previous life until I was attacked by a wild cougar while hiking in the Cascades. I would have died if not for Queen Selene. She saved me by turning me into a vampire. For that, I owed her my life and became her executor. As executor, I carried out her will. I have murdered over 271 humans and drank the blood of far more. I have also killed many of my own kind in pursuit of my master''s wishes. I recommend looking into the crime databases of California and Washington, the Canadian province of British Columbia, and Russia¡¯s St. Petersburg to verify my claims. I was the mastermind behind the attack on Kotlin Island, the cascade that nearly destroyed Los Angeles, and the attack on the USNS Able." The observers were stunned into silence, but the interrogator was not. He quickly asked, "Elaborate on the Able." "The vampiric forces under Queen Selene¡ªand now Queen Persephone¡ªhave the ability to awaken and control sea monsters from the unexplored depths of the ocean. The attack on the Able was a test run. That creature could not be controlled. The one that attacked Los Angeles could. We call them Vorrkoths. They are controlled from a commandeered Russian vessel we took from Kotlin¡ªthe Kommuna. She has been extensively modified to disguise her original purpose. She now broadcasts on AIS as the MV Crimson Shamrock and is formally registered to Panama. She¡¯s skippered by a traitorous bitch named Svetlana¡ªRussian. She and her brother, Dmitry, are former FSB agents. They work for Persephone. There will likely be another attack soon." The interrogator nodded throughout, recording the scorned vampire¡¯s very thorough betrayal of her own kind. "Where are they now?" "I do not know. Persephone now has many undetectable black sites she could flee to." "Now?" "Yes. She controls all vampiric forces across the world. She has usurped her peers in the Council of Equals¡ªa council that once settled disputes between clans. I assume you found their bodies in the underground complex near Monte Cassino? Anyway, I can draw you a map. It won¡¯t have everything, but it will cover roughly 90% of all vampire strongholds, cells, and clans." "What''s the plan for the Black Sun?" Vespera let out a single humorless laugh. "Terraform." Chapter 29.5: 28 Seconds to Midnight "Scheisse, not again!" Weber said when Perelli disappeared. "Noble, status on that bomb!" Noble traced wires along the casing of the bomb. There were many false ends. His determination was that the device was expertly crafted, and whoever had designed it was crafty. Tetsu reported, "Timer: 2 minutes, 36 seconds." "I''m going after the remote first," Noble said coolly. He picked up a precision tool and carefully began cutting wires. Weber focused back on the mindflayer just in time to watch Hessian fall. Black tentacles wormed their way up underneath the shield and around its legs. Before the frame could do anything, they coiled up around the armored joints and quickly engulfed the robot like roots sprouting upwards. They penetrated every gap and, in one blow, crushed the frame like a tin can. Parts, oil, and panels went flying as the valiant frame was crushed from the inside. Its dead body fell to the floor unceremoniously. The other operators weren''t keen to just stand by. All the while, they unloaded on the creature in a loud cacophony of gunfire. Tora did his best to fight the limbs back with his blade, but he couldn''t be everywhere at once. Finally, one grabbed hold of a Royal Marine. As the appendage dragged him toward the creature, he fought viciously with his own knife, trying to free himself. Tora tried to intervene but was forced back when three more came after him, forcing him to defend himself. The creature seemed to eat everything they sent at it. Bullets were either absorbed into its mass or simply dodged by its otherworldly speed. The Royal Marine screamed as it took hold of each of his limbs, held him up, and quartered him, ripping him apart limb from limb in full view of his comrades. "Fucker!" one of the assault troopers shouted, lobbing a grenade down the hall. It detonated against the creature¡¯s face, causing it to flinch but not doing any visible damage. Noble now had a pile of stripped wires at his feet. "Okay, remote¡¯s done. Time check?" "2 minutes," Tetsu reported. It couldn''t be seen behind his visor, but Noble was sweating bullets. "Timer is likely to be booby-trapped," he muttered, tracing yet more wires. "Fissile material is here," he pointed with a pair of pliers, "so the accelerant is here." He thought for a mere second. "So, timer assembly is... aha! Here!" He got to work. A black limb slammed into Tora, throwing him hard against the wall. With the samurai out of the way, it surged forth to grab another trooper, this time grabbing Krakowski. The Polish operator swore as he was dragged across the floor, clawing at anything he could get his hands on to escape imminent death. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Weber came to his rescue, grabbing him by the back of his vest and tugging hard. It wasn''t enough. The two SEALs came to his aid, pulling on Weber. A struggle ensued with Krakowski in the middle; one the Rifles were slowly losing as they played tug-of-war with the black mass. "Let go of him, bastard!" Kurt shouted, tossing a flashbang underhanded in between them, trying not to hurt the Pole but do something to lessen the grip on him. It worked. The mindflayer recoiled violently from the detonation and dropped Krakowski, his comrades quickly pulling him to safety. The blast also fried everyone''s night vision for a short period. Weber made an observation. "Wilhelm!" he shouted at the assault trooper. "I saw it, I saw it!" he said, frantically reloading his rotary grenade launcher. Six empty 40mm casings hit the deck, and he began shoving new ones in as fast as possible. He slammed the magazine shut. "Stand back!" He fired. The bright light and loud concussive blast sent the creature reeling once again. Wilhelm aimed for the glowing eyes. Everyone was disoriented but also began to pour fire into the creature as best they could. Wilhelm fired a new grenade every few seconds, making maximum use of the time the creature spent disoriented. The mindflayer''s black writhing mass was forced back down the hallway. Weber received a radio transmission. "Bagger, this is Prost Actual. Keep it up. Get him to the T at the end of the halls. We have mines ready to go." "Copy," Weber replied tersely. He ordered his men, "Light ''em up!" He ignited the bright flashlight on his rifle. Quickly, the others did the same, shining thousands of lumens at the creature. The staccato of rapid fire didn''t cease. Finally, having had enough, the creature retreated, rapidly extricating itself down the hall. "Coming to you!" Weber radioed. When the monster reached the T where three halls met, there was a massive explosion. The shockwave rippled down the passage, rocking everyone''s senses once again. Some rubble fell from the overhead, causing soldiers to dodge chunks of debris. When the blast cleared and the dust settled, there was nothing left but scorch marks and thick, black, syrupy liquid. "Where is it?" someone asked. Soldiers from Prost entered the T. "Friendlies! Comin'' out!" Weber waved them forward. Concrete powder now covered everyone''s armor. "SITREP?" Lieutenant Olsen asked him. "One MIA, one dead, two wounded¡ªincluding my officer," Weber reported, then snapped his fingers, remembering. "The nuke!" He turned on his heel and ran back to the room where they found the device. He found Noble and Tetsu standing over a pile of disassembled parts. Tetsu was holding a large cylindrical hunk of metal. The kilo-class was stoic as ever, but Noble had taken his helmet off, and his fatigue was apparent. There was a slight tremble in his hands. "How much time was left?" Weber asked. "28 seconds," Noble said, then held up a pair of burnt wires. "Somebody tried to manually detonate at 30." Weber breathed a sigh of relief. Tetsu chimed in. "I am happy to report there has been no radioactive leakage." LTJG Olsen rounded the corner and let out a low whistle when he saw the nuke. "Good work, Chief," he said to Noble, who bowed half-sarcastically. Adrenaline was still flowing, and he was breathing heavily. "Thank the U.S. Navy. That was surprisingly similar to our simulations." Olsen turned to Weber. "By the way, Perelli''s alive. Havoc just informed me. They have him." Weber met his gaze, confused. "H-how?" Olsen shrugged. "Vampire bullshit." Chapter 30: More Beginnings Than Endings (End of Volume I) Inquisitor Aurelian strode to the front of the expansive conference room. Every chair was filled and the walls were lined with personnel standing. Every member of the extended High Command was present, alongside every unit commanding officer within the Terra Vanguard that wasn''t in the field. The large monitors that lined the walls illuminated to show a map of the globe, punctuated with red dots across its entirety. The usually stoic inquisitor cleared his throat, an unusually upbeat energy about him. "With the completion of a special operation in Europe, we have come into new intelligence. It is an understatement to call it a coup." He gestured to the screens. "Ladies and gentlemen... we have everything." There were some confused looks. "This has been the culmination of months of work on the part of ISR, ground reconnaissance and more luck than I am willing to admit. Regardless," The maps shifted. Points of interest expanded, revealing installations, factory complexes, airfields, and command centers hidden under corporate facades, social concerns and even charities. "These are not mindless predators hunting in the dark. Under Queen Persephone¡¯s rule, they have consolidated into a singular war machine. Her clairvoyance makes her a threat beyond reckoning¡ªevery movement we make, she may already anticipate. But knowledge, ladies and gentlemen, is a double-edged sword. We have taken their secrets. We know where they are strong, where they are vulnerable, and where we will strike. It will, however, not be easy. We have learned that they control Nyx Dynamics, yes, that Nyx Dynamics; that controls 75% of digital infrastructure." He pivoted, his gaze raking across the assembled leaders. "Vampiric forces operate with terrifying speed. Their thralls move with inhuman agility, their shock troops can overrun entire defensive lines before conventional forces can react. We have now learned that they hold a significant reserve of unfielded advanced autonomous war machines, experimental combat platforms, and cybernetic enhancements beyond anything even Nyx Dynamics previously disclosed. But they are not invincible. They have weaknesses¡ªsunlight, fire, and the disruption of their intricate command networks. Isolate them, deny them their reinforcements, and they wither like dying embers. In that way, they are like any other conventional army on Earth." He gestured, and the monitors erupted with coordinated battle plans. "This is how we will break them. Keep in kind, this is a framework for a plan. As always, we don''t expect our plans to survive contact with the enemy." "Phase One: Decapitation. Covert units will execute strikes against key Nyx Dynamics executives and strategic personnel within their wider network. Which contains an east-Asian communist guerilla network by the way, if you find that funny. We will sever their command chain before their counteroffensive even begins." "Phase Two: Total disruption. Airstrikes will cripple their manufacturing hubs, data centers, and communication relays. The sky-carriers will provide forward airbases, launching relentless assaults into as many strongholds at once. Airborne landings will deal with the hardest targets." "Phase Three: Siege and annihilation. Once the plan unravels, so too does the enemy, they will collapse around their most important assets. We will corral and consolidate around them like a noose. No half-measures. No diplomacy. We will take the fight to the seat of their power and crush them beneath our treads." He turned away from the monitors and let his gaze sweep the room, meeting the eyes of every officer present. Aurelian was not normally one for theatrics, but he had learned a few things from the Coliseum. "We face an enemy that sees itself as the next step in evolution. They believe humanity is obsolete. They think they have already won. They are wrong." He straightened, voice ringing with conviction. "We do not yield, we do not bend, we do not break, and we cannot afford to lose. We will shatter their empire, burn their fortresses, and drive them from this world like the parasites they are. We will turn their arrogance to dust. And when the last of them falls, it will be by our hands." Silence hung for a moment, thick with anticipation. Then, one by one, the officers stood¡ªfirst a few, then all¡ªuntil the entire room was on its feet. Aurelian let the energy swell before delivering the final words with absolute certainty. "This war ends with their extinction. Nothing less."
Undisclosed Location "My contact has checked in. They say the traitor Vespera is still alive." The spymaster said, head bowed before his Queen. Svetlana frowned. "That will be a problem." Persephone smiled coldly. "Hardly. The Vanguard is predictable. They went violence, they will get violence." She stopped to select a mortal she intended to feast on. Her fangs elongated as she prepared to feed. "Go on the offensive."
Cry Havoc It had been hours since the operation had ended and Whirlwind carefully extricated itself from Italy. Despite his element making it back to the carrier, Ensign Perelli had not dressed down. He remained in Freikorps armor, sans helmet. A gloved hand gripped the monitor that displayed the vampire in her holding cell. The mass murderer sat perfectly content. She was fully restrained in a specialized block that practically encased her entire body, preventing anything more than a few inches of movement. It looked like a torture device, how uncomfortable it had to be. A metal collar came up to her nose and hid half of her face. Her eyes were blindfolded. But she did not tense against her restraints, or even try to challenge them. She had even allowed herself to be put into the device without trouble to her captors. She occasionally used what freedom of movement she had to tap her fingernails on the smooth, solid-cast metal. It was a sickening sight for the junior officer. An extreme amount of effort had gone into restraining an enemy that could teleport, when they could have far more easily killed her. Eyes sharp and a soul filled with hate, he watched. But he could not do so forever. Finally, as his left leg went numb from standing for so long, he turned away from the screen. In the passageway, on his way back to officer''s country, he was approached by CR Klaus Weber. The German held a datapad and looked freshly washed. His uniform was crisp and straightened to perfection. He offered a sharp salute. Perelli returned it slightly weak, almost half-heartedly. If the German was displeased with his officer he did not show it. Weber reported, "Squads are fully dressed down, sir. I''ve taken the liberty of writing up my own report on the operation to accompany yours... considering our diverged paths. We have two men with injuries, but they''re walking and will join us for the debrief. I''ve also passed along a separate report on the death of Warrant Officer 2nd Class George Trombly, the Royal Marine who was killed. It awaits your review. Element debrief is in 35 minutes. Commander Waller has scheduled an all hands for the entire unit tomorrow morning." Perelli took in a breath, suddenly feeling tired. "Very well. I''ll go over the reports later. Let me get cleaned up I''ll join you in the debrief." "Aye, sir." The German snapped to attention and turned to leave, but turned on his heel to face Perelli again before he did. "Sir... vengeance is the sharpest of steel, and the mind that carries it, the greatest of battle implements, one must be careful not to point it inward."
Langley, Virginia Gunshots rang out in the formerly immaculate hallway on what was formerly the most secure level of the Central Intelligence Agency''s Langley HQ. Three agents, two in suits and one in tactical kit took turns rapidly expending rounds into a dead corpse. Finally, they stopped when a suited man approached them from behind. His badge read: "Deputy Director". "Alright, he''s dead, stop. Jesus, you can stop now." He told them, exasperated. A few more shots rang out even after he gave them the command. There was the final jingle of brass casings hitting the tile floor. "Can''t be too sure. It took a belt of 5.56 to the chest and still tore through my team." U.S Army 1st Sergeant (retired) Mack Elroy said as he glanced at the carnage behind him. The dead bodies of the rest of his rapid response team, responsible for the building''s security, painted the walls. The dead man on the ground had to seen to their rapid dismemberment, as well as that of other agents across three other floors of the clandestine building. "What the hell is this thing?" A female agent said, her trembling hands still keeping her weapon pointed at the corpse. "Whatever it is -was- it killed the director." The last one said, changing mags. "Made a bee line for him the moment he walked out the elevator." The suited man regarded their assailants remains coldly. "This is a mess. This is the head of accounting." "We have an accounting department?" the females eyes flicked up at him. "Someone has to track all the black market cocaine." The suited man told her, as if the answer was obvious. "Secure the floor... and give me some space. I have to brief the Executive on this."
Ukraine The two groups of soldiers stood in uneasy silence, their breath visible in the frigid air. Though their weapons remained in hand, barrels pointed downward apprehensively, their eyes flickered warily between one another. The muddy squelched beneath their boots. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. At the center of their gathering was a T-90, its diesel idling with a low, guttural hum. The tank commander sat half-exposed through the open hatch, his helmeted head framed by the crude lattice and sandbag works of a cope cage¡ªa desperate defense against drones. His fingers drummed nervously against the rim of the hatch, eyes locked on the grotesque spectacle before him. A thick oak stood fractured in the clearing, its trunk shattered where the tank¡¯s 125mm cannon had pierced it. But it was not just wood that it had pierced. Impaled upon the tree was something that had once been human. Its head had split down the center, peeling apart like a grotesque flower, revealing jagged, inward-facing teeth that framed what remained of a skull. Its limbs had elongated and divided at the elbows into writhing, sinewy appendages tipped with black talons. Its chest, now a gaping ruin where the tank had struck, was broader than any man¡¯s, the ribcage expanded as if forced to contain something unnatural within. Whatever it had once been, it was no longer bound by human proportions. A Russian officer, his fatigues torn and bloodied, exhaled sharply as he studied the creature. The Ukrainian officer beside him, his uniform caked in mud, crossed his arms and muttered something in his native tongue before speaking aloud. ¡°What is it?¡± The Russian huffed. ¡°I thought you would know. It came from your trench.¡± The Ukrainian¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Da. After slaughtering twenty of my men.¡± A ripple of unease passed through both groups. A soldier fidgeted, shifting his grip on his rifle. Another muttered a quiet prayer under his breath. The Russian officer turned his gaze back to the corpse, his lips pressing into a thin line behind his titanium Altyn helmet. ¡°Well, whatever it is, it killed my commanding officer.¡± The Ukrainian gave a humorless chuckle. ¡°What a way to initiate a ceasefire.¡± For a moment, there was no reply. Just the distant rumble of artillery in the background as a human war still carried on, oblivious to the horror that had forced these foes into an uneasy pause.
Alcatraz Island In the heart of the decrepit prison-turned-tourist attraction, not all was as it seemed. The U.S military maintained a secret and still-active level of the facility, far from the tourist routes. This small, specialized and classified section had been reactivated very recently. Within thick concrete walls was held the only vampire ever captured alive by the United States. Sirens wailed and yellow lights flashed as the prison struggled to maintain a tight lockdown. Two individuals walked unopposed through the halls lit only by the flashing warning lights. "Dmirty." The female prompted, pointing at the last obstacle in their way. The quiet male vampire, fists covered in coagulating blood from the security guards he had killed on their way here, punched the thick metal door standing between him and Svetlana, and their quarry. The door bowed inward. He gripped the now-exposed sides of the frame and with one final guttural grunt, he ripped it from its hinges and tossed it aside. He stood aside and Vespera strode in. On the other side was an emaciated and pale man with disheveled long white hair that fell over his face; advanced in his years. He was strung up on a wall and held in place by titanium-composite shackles thicker than a tank shell. He didn''t acknowledge his visitors. "Oh, come now. I think a little gratitude is in order." Svetlana said coyly. "Today, you are granted freedom." He didn''t acknowledge her. "Yes, yes, it is quite humiliating, I know, being captured by mortals. But my master has use of you, Old One." she said, trying to probe for a reaction only to receive none. She rolled her eyes. "Queen Persephone promises vengeance on the ones who put you here." Still nothing. "She promises, you''ll get to eat the President himself." That got a reaction. He spoke, his voice gravelly and deep. "What would your Queen ask of the first born vampire?"
FL450, 70 Nautical Miles East of Cape Canaveral Twin F/A-39 Screechers, the fighter variant of the ubiquitous Vanguard aircraft, sliced through the night sky, their formation tight and disciplined. Captain James Bush, call sign Magic 2-1, led the flight with Lieutenant Olivia Reyes, Magic 2-2, off his right wing. Their aircraft, sleek and predatory, carried a full loadout of long-range radar-guided air-to-air missiles, heatseekers and a belly tank for endurance. "Magic Flight, check weapons and fuel state," Bush called over the encrypted frequency. "Magic Two-one, full loadout, 8,600 pounds internal, plus external tanks. No malfunctions," Reyes responded crisply. "Copy, Two-one. We¡¯re fencing in. Master Arm safe, but be ready to go hot if this thing gets hostile." Their target¡ªan unidentified radar contact¡ªhad been pacing eastward over the Atlantic at an altitude of 50,000 feet, well beyond the performance of conventional aircraft. Yet, no transponder, no IFF handshake, no comms, and almost no radar return. It was being tracked purely by a Vanguard AWACS directing all of their radar transmission capability over the object, and even then it provided a weak blip on their screens. "Magic two-one to AWACS Sky Eye, request latest bogey position." "Sky Eye copies. Target now bearing zero-six-five, seventy-two nautical miles from Canaveral, angels five-zero. Speed fluctuating between zero and Mach two¡ªnon-ballistic." Bush tightened his grip on the stick. "Sky Eye, confirm¡ªbogey is executing subsonic to supersonic jumps without acceleration profile?" "Affirm, Two-one. It¡¯s skipping like a damn stone across a pond." Reyes let out a low whistle. "This just turned into a wild night." Bush keyed his mic. "Two-two tighten on me. We¡¯re approaching merge range. Radar is painting it, but returns are inconsistent. Switching to TWS." He flicked the mode selector, locking the target in Track While Scan, but the contact shimmered on his display, as if it was phasing in and out of detection. "Two-one, confirm visual." "Negative. Still just a phantom on scope." "Sky Eye, we¡¯re moving to VID." "Copy, Two-One. Maintain ROE¡ªno engagement unless fired upon." Bush adjusted his throttle, keeping the Screecher just shy of Mach 2 as they entered the final ten-mile intercept. Suddenly, his HUD flickered. The bogey¡ªnow five miles ahead¡ªexecuted a hard break straight upward, pulling what had to be a hundred Gs in a perfect ninety-degree climb. "Break, break! Contact just went vertical! Angels six-five and climbing fast! Son of a bitch is making for the thermosphere!" "Two-two, tally! That was instant¡ªno turn, no bleed. Just gone!" "Magic Flight, this is AWACS. Contact is now off scope. Will advise intent." Bush exhaled, scanning the empty sky ahead. "Two, anything on IRST?" "Negative, One. No heat sig, no contrails. It''s like it was never there." Silence hung between them before Reyes finally muttered, "That was no drone." Bush adjusted course back toward the coast. "AWACS, Magic Flight is going to stick around. I wanna see if it comes back. We''ve either got something very wrong with our understanding of physics or we''re chasing a phantom." As they turned west into a holding pattern, Bush eyed his radar display. For a fraction of a second, a faint blip reappeared, just behind their six o¡¯clock¡ªthen vanished again. His fingers over the selector switch for his heatseekers and counterneasures simultaneously, unsure which he would need.
Eniwetok Atoll - Undisclosed Location Leader-Commander Tambor took his place at the center of a the decrepit concrete bunker, originally built by the IJA in World War II, in front of a large gathering of individuals. The remote location had been chosen for its ease of anti-espionage preparation. "Ladies and Gentlemen, thank you for responding to the Vanguard''s call for help. I am not a politician. When I asked you here it''s because I knew, strategically, that you understand the situation humanity faces. I have either noticed you or you have been brought to my attention by my subordinates because of your awareness of this situation and your willingness to do something about it. I will admit to being wrong and more than a little bit naive in thinking I could make deals with heads of state. The Black Sun looms at the threshold of our solar system, an eldritch malignancy that bends minds and corrupts flesh. We do not know what it is, only that it is an existential threat." "For too long, the nations of Earth have ignored the warning signs, shackled by their own arrogance or paralyzed by the grip of those who drink from this corruption. The cults of the Black Sun have embedded themselves in the highest offices of power." A board illuminated behind him with very high-profile names and faces illustrated and an attached rap sheet of crimes. Some of those gathered seemed surprised. Most did not. "They whisper into the ears of prime ministers, they sit in your war rooms, and dictate policy from behind veils of bureaucracy. They are not men anymore. They are something else. Something that should not be." "But they are not untouchable. The Terra Vanguard believes in removing this threat by force of violence and if it bleeds, then it can be killed." He said with hint of a smile, but quickly returned to a more serious demeanor. "We have obtained high-confidence intelligence that maps the arteries of their infection. We now know where they hide. Ninety percent of their lairs, their strongholds, their places of worship¡ªwe have them all. This is not a moment for hesitation. This is a moment for action. Most of you in the intelligence community already know that Vanguard does not take kindly to idleness " "You are here because you understand that the fate of humankind depends on what we do next. Every asset, every operative, every sympathetic hand in a position of power must move in concert. Disrupt their networks, sabotage their supply chains, expose them where possible and eradicate them where possible. The old way of war will not win this fight, but neither will timidity. We strike hard, we strike fast, and we do not allow them to regroup. We are on the offensive." "The price of failure is unthinkable. But success? Success means a world where men are free to look upon the stars without fearing what lurks beyond them. It means a world where our children are not born into servitude to horrors beyond our comprehension." "We are the Terra Vanguard, but I need your help. We do not flinch. We do not falter. We carry the torch in the dark, not for glory, not for recognition, but because there is no one else who can. You have already made your choice by being here. Now, we act." "The Black Sun will not rise."
Citadel City. Terra Vanguard Nuclear Laboratory. The two researchers carefully went about their work in a sterile laboratory in heavy lead suits that offered great protection against radiological components. Inside a thick glass tube, they manipulated robotic arms as they fully disassembled the nuclear device recovered in Italy. The casing was carefully peeled back and the Urnaium-235 was exposed. The various redundant geiger counters went wild. Samples of the isotope were swabbed for and placed in their own containers for further chemical analysis. While one researcher went about this careful work, another typed away on a ruggedized laptop. The plasma mass spectrometer finished its analysis and both researchers examined the results, becoming more confused as they did so. "This is impossible," The female researcher finally muttered, scrolling through the readout again, as if sheer disbelief could force the numbers to change. Her accomplice frantically began combing a shelf full of binders, selecting one that contained a database that tracked all radioactive material manufactured in the past decade. "This isn¡¯t just highly enriched It¡¯s... perfect." "There''s no decay products. No trace isotopes. No contaminants. No neptunium-237, no plutonium, no americium. Even the best Soviet and American fissile material¡ªhell, even weapons-grade uranium¡ªhas traces of unwanted isotopes. Reprocessing, enrichment, even the best gaseous diffusion leaves a fingerprint." She exhaled sharply. "This has none." The other researcher compared the results with what was in the binder, containing sample readouts from every reactor and laboratory on Earth. "No oxygen, no carbon, no metallic impurities. No tungsten, no molybdenum, nothing from diffusion membranes or centrifuge seals. This uranium hasn¡¯t just been purified¡ªit was never impure to begin with. It¡¯s as if it was formed this way." The thought hung in the air like radiation, unseen but undeniable. Human refinement techniques always left signatures¡ªresidual thorium in Soviet warheads, telltale signs of fluorination in American uranium feeds. But this? There was nothing. "Ma''am," The assistant researcher pointed at a matching result in the binder. There was one readout logged months ago that matched what they were seeing now. It was not accompanied by a Russian flag, an American flag, or Chinese or Indian or any other. It was accompanied by a seal depicting a shield with crossed cartridges, the seal of the Terra Vanguard. Both researchers were in shock. A voice came over the intercomm, a question from an observer behind a thick glass viewing port. "What is the problem, doctor?" it asked. "Sir,... this is our Uranium." Behind the glass, Over-Commander Tycho''s expression instantly darkened as the implications flooded in. His hands clenched into fists.